summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/gacos10h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/gacos10h.htm')
-rw-r--r--old/gacos10h.htm5813
1 files changed, 5813 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/gacos10h.htm b/old/gacos10h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2eb29b3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/gacos10h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,5813 @@
+<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01//EN">
+<html>
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=US-ASCII">
+<title>Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners</title>
+</head>
+<body>
+<h2>
+<a href="#startoftext">Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners, by John Bunyan</a>
+</h2>
+<pre>
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners
+by John Bunyan
+(#3 in our series by John Bunyan)
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners
+
+Author: John Bunyan
+
+Release Date: September, 1996 [EBook #654]
+[This file was first posted on October 22, 1996]
+[Most recently updated: September 8, 2002]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+</pre>
+<p>
+<a name="startoftext"></a>
+Transcribed from the 1905 The Religious Tract Society edition by David
+Price, email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+GRACE ABOUNDING TO THE CHIEF OF SINNERS<br>
+In a faithful account of the life and death of John Bunyan<br>
+Or<br>
+A brief relation of the exceeding mercy of God in Christ to him<br>
+Namely<br>
+In His taking him out of the dunghill, and converting him to the faith
+of His blessed son Jesus Christ.&nbsp; Here is also particularly shewed,
+what sight of, and what troubles he had for sin; and also, what various
+temptations he hath met with, and how God hath carried him through them.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+A PREFACE<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+OR, BRIEF ACCOUNT OF THE PUBLISHING THIS WORK.&nbsp; WRITTEN BY THE
+AUTHOR THEREOF, AND DEDICATED TO THOSE WHOM GOD HATH COUNTED HIM WORTHY
+TO BEGET TO FAITH, BY HIS MINISTRY IN THE WORD<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+Children, Grace be with you.&nbsp; <i>Amen</i>.&nbsp; I being taken
+from you in presence, and so tied up that I cannot perform that duty,
+that from God doth lie upon me to you-ward, for your farther edifying
+and building up in faith and holiness, etc., yet that you may see my
+soul hath fatherly care and desire after your spiritual and everlasting
+welfare, I now once again, as before, from the top of <i>Shenir</i>
+and<i> Hermon</i>, so now from <i>the lions&rsquo; dens, from the mountains
+of</i> <i>the leopards</i> (Song iv. 8), do look yet after you all,
+greatly longing to see your safe arrival into THE desired Haven.<br>
+<br>
+I thank God upon every remembrance of you; and rejoice, even while I
+stick between the teeth of the lion in the wilderness, that the grace
+and mercy, and knowledge of Christ our Saviour, which God hath bestowed
+upon you, with abundance of faith and love; your hungerings and thirstings
+after farther acquaintance with the Father, in the Son; your tenderness
+of heart, your trembling at sin, your sober and holy deportment also,
+before both God and men, is a great refreshment to me; <i>For ye</i>
+<i>are our glory and joy</i>.&nbsp; 1 Thess. ii. 20.<br>
+<br>
+I have sent you here enclosed, a drop of that honey that I have taken
+out of the carcase of a lion.&nbsp; Judg. xiv. 5-8.&nbsp; I have eaten
+thereof myself, and am much refreshed thereby.&nbsp; (Temptations, when
+we meet them at first, are as the lion that roared upon <i>Samson</i>;
+but if we overcome them, the next time we see them, we shall find a
+nest of honey within them.)&nbsp; The <i>Philistines</i> understand
+me not.&nbsp; It is something of a relation of the work of God upon
+my soul, even from the very first, till now, wherein you may perceive
+my castings down, and risings up: for He woundeth, and His hands make
+whole.&nbsp; It is written in the Scripture, Isa. xxxviii. 19,<i> The
+father to the children shall make known Thy truth</i>.&nbsp; Yea, it
+was for this reason I lay so long at Sinai, Lev. iv. 10, 11, to see
+the fire, and the cloud, and the darkness, <i>that I might</i> <i>fear
+the Lord all the days of my life upon earth, and</i> <i>tell of His
+wondrous works to my children</i>.&nbsp; Psalm lxxviii. 3-5.<br>
+<br>
+Moses, Numb. xxxiii. 1, 2, writ of the journeys of the children of <i>Israel</i>,
+from <i>Egypt</i> to the land of <i>Canaan</i>; and commanded also that
+they did remember their forty years&rsquo; travel in the wilderness.&nbsp;
+<i>Thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led</i> <i>thee
+these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee</i>, <i>and to prove
+thee, and to know what was in thine</i> <i>heart, whether thou wouldst
+keep His commandments</i>, <i>or no</i>.&nbsp; Deut. viii. 2.&nbsp;
+Wherefore this I have endeavoured to do; and not only so, but to publish
+it also; that, if God will, others may be put in remembrance of what
+He hath done for their souls, by reading His work upon me.<br>
+<br>
+It is profitable for Christians to be often calling to mind the very
+beginnings of grace with their souls.&nbsp; <i>It is a night to be much
+observed unto the</i> <i>Lord, for bringing them out from the land of
+Egypt</i>.&nbsp; <i>This is that night of the Lord to be observed of
+all</i> <i>the children of Israel in their generations</i>.&nbsp; Exod.
+xii. 42.&nbsp; <i>O my God</i> (saith <i>David</i>), Ps. xlii. 6, <i>my</i>
+<i>soul is cast down within me</i>; <i>therefore will I remember</i>
+<i>thee from the land of Jordan, and of the Hermonites</i>, <i>from
+the hill Mizar</i>.&nbsp; He remembered also the lion and the bear,
+when he went to fight with the giant of <i>Gath</i>.&nbsp; 1 Sam. xvii.
+36, 37.<br>
+<br>
+It was <i>Paul&rsquo;s</i> accustomed manner, Acts xxii., and that,
+when tried for his life, Acts xxiv., even to open before his judges
+the manner of his conversion: he would think of that day, and that hour,
+in which he first did meet with grace; for he found it supported him.&nbsp;
+When God had brought the children of Israel out of the Red Sea, far
+into the wilderness, yet they must turn quite about thither again, to
+remember the drowning of their enemies there, Numb. xiv. 25, for though
+they sang his praise before, yet they soon forgat his works.&nbsp; Psalm
+cvi. 11, 12.<br>
+<br>
+In this discourse of mine, you may see much; much I say, of the grace
+of God towards me: I thank God, I can count it much; for it was above
+my sins and Satan&rsquo;s temptations too.&nbsp; I can remember my fears
+and doubts, and sad months, with comfort; they are as the head of <i>Goliah</i>
+in my hand: there was nothing to <i>David</i> like <i>Goliah&rsquo;s</i>
+sword, even that sword that should have been sheathed in his bowels;
+for the very sight and remembrance of that did preach forth God&rsquo;s
+deliverance to him.&nbsp; Oh! the remembrance of my great sins, of my
+great temptations, and of my great fear of perishing for ever!&nbsp;
+They bring afresh into my mind, the remembrance of my great help, my
+great supports from heaven, and the great grace that God extended to
+such a wretch as I.<br>
+<br>
+My dear children, call to mind the former days, and years of ancient
+times: remember also your songs in the night, and commune with your
+own Hearts, Ps. lxxiii. 5-12.&nbsp; Yea, look diligently, and leave
+no corner therein unsearched for that treasure hid, even the treasure
+of your first and second experience of the grace of God towards you.&nbsp;
+Remember, I say, the word that first laid hold upon you: remember your
+terrors of conscience, and fear of death and hell: remember also your
+tears and prayers to God; yea, how you sighed under every hedge for
+mercy.&nbsp; Have you never a hill <i>Mizar</i> to remember?&nbsp; Have
+you forgot the close, the milk-house, the stable, the barn, and the
+like, where God did visit your souls?&nbsp; Remember also the word,
+the word, I say, upon which the Lord hath caused you to hope: if you
+have sinned against light, if you are tempted to blaspheme, if you are
+drowned in despair, if you think God fights against you, or if heaven
+is hid from your eyes; remember it was thus with your father; <i>but
+out of them all the Lord</i> <i>delivered me.<br>
+<br>
+</i>I could have enlarged much in this my discourse, of my temptations
+and troubles for sin; as also of the merciful kindness and working of
+God with my soul: I could also have stepped into a style much higher
+than this, in which I have here discoursed, and could have adorned all
+things more than here I have seemed to do, but I dare not: God did not
+play in tempting of me; neither did I play, when I sunk as into the
+bottomless pit, when the <i>pangs of</i> <i>hell caught hold upon me</i>;
+wherefore I may not play in relating of them, but be plain and simple,
+and lay down the thing as it was; he that liketh it, let him receive
+it, and he that doth not, let him produce a better.&nbsp; Farewell.<br>
+<br>
+My dear Children,<br>
+<br>
+<i>The milk and honey are beyond this wilderness</i>.&nbsp; <i>God be
+merciful to you, and grant that you be not</i> <i>slothful to go in
+to possess the land.<br>
+<br>
+</i>JOHN BUNYAN.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+GRACE ABOUNDING TO THE CHIEF OF SINNERS<br>
+OR,<br>
+A BRIEF RELATION OF THE EXCEEDING MERCY OF GOD IN CHRIST, TO HIS POOR
+SERVANT, JOHN BUNYAN<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+In this my relation of the merciful working of God upon my soul, it
+will not be amiss, if in the first place, I do in a few words give you
+a hint of my pedigree, and manner of bringing up; that thereby the goodness
+and bounty of God towards me, may be the more advanced and magnified
+before the sons of men.<br>
+<br>
+2.&nbsp; For my descent then, it was, as is well known by many, of a
+low and inconsiderable generation; my father&rsquo;s house being of
+that rank that is meanest, and most despised of all the families in
+the land.&nbsp; Wherefore, I have not here, as others, to boast of noble
+blood, or of any high-born state, according to the flesh; though, all
+things considered, I magnify the heavenly Majesty, for that by this
+door He brought me into the world, to partake of the grace and life
+that is in Christ by the gospel.<br>
+<br>
+3.&nbsp; But yet, notwithstanding the meanness and inconsiderableness
+of my parents, it pleased God to put it into their hearts, to put me
+to school, to learn both to read and write; the which I also attained,
+according to the rate of other poor men&rsquo;s children: though, to
+my shame, I confess, I did soon lose that I had learned, even almost
+utterly, and that long before the Lord did work His gracious work of
+conversion upon my soul.<br>
+<br>
+4.&nbsp; As for my own natural life, for the time that I was without
+God in the world, it was, indeed, <i>according to the course of this
+world and the spirit</i> <i>that now worketh in the children of disobedience</i>.&nbsp;
+Eph. ii. 2, 3.&nbsp; It was my delight to be &lsquo;taken captive by
+the devil<i> at his will</i>,&rsquo; 2 Tim. ii. 26; being filled with
+all unrighteousness; the which did also so strongly work, and put forth
+itself, both in my heart and life, and that from a child, that I had
+but few equals (especially considering my years, which were tender,
+being but few) both for cursing, swearing, lying, and blaspheming the
+holy name of God.<br>
+<br>
+5.&nbsp; Yea, so settled and rooted was I in these things, that they
+became as a second nature to me; the which, as I have also with soberness
+considered since, did so offend the Lord, that even in my childhood
+he did scare and affrighten me with fearful dreams, and did terrify
+me with fearful visions.&nbsp; For often, after I have spent this and
+the other day in sin, I have in my bed been greatly afflicted, while
+asleep, with the apprehensions of devils and wicked spirits, who still,
+as I then thought, laboured to draw me away with them, of which I could
+never be rid.<br>
+<br>
+6.&nbsp; Also I should, at these years, be greatly afflicted and troubled
+with the thoughts of the fearful torments of hell-fire; still fearing,
+that it would be my lot to be found at last among those devils and hellish
+fiends, who are there bound down with the chains and bonds of darkness,
+unto the judgment of the great day.<br>
+<br>
+7.&nbsp; These things, I say, when I was but a child, but nine or ten
+years old, did so distress my soul, that then in the midst of my many
+sports and childish vanities, amidst my vain companions, I was often
+much cast down, and afflicted in my mind therewith, yet could I not
+let go my sins: yea, I was also then so overcome with despair of life
+and heaven, that I should often wish, either that there had been no
+hell, or that I had been a devil; supposing they were only tormentors;
+that if it must needs be, that I went thither, I might be rather a tormentor,
+than be tormented myself.<br>
+<br>
+8. A while after those terrible dreams did leave me, which also I soon
+forgot; for my pleasures did quickly cut off the remembrance of them,
+as if they had never been: wherefore with more greediness, according
+to the strength of nature, I did still let loose the reins of my lust,
+and delighted in all transgressions against the law of God: so that
+until I came to the state of marriage, I was the very ringleader of
+all the youth that kept me company, in all manner of vice and ungodliness.<br>
+<br>
+9.&nbsp; Yea, such prevalency had the lusts and fruits of the flesh
+in this poor soul of mine, that had not a miracle of precious grace
+prevented, I had not only perished by the stroke of eternal justice,
+but had also laid myself open, even to the stroke of those laws which
+bring some to disgrace and open shame before the face of the world.<br>
+<br>
+10.&nbsp; In these days the thoughts of religion were very grievous
+to me; I could neither endure it myself, nor that any other should;
+so that when I have seen some read in those books that concerned Christian
+piety, it would be as it were a prison to me.&nbsp; <i>Then</i> <i>I
+said unto God, Depart from me, for I desire not the</i> <i>knowledge
+of Thy ways</i>.&nbsp; Job xxi. 14, 15.&nbsp; I was now void of all
+good consideration, heaven and hell were both out of sight and mind;
+and as for saving and damning, they were least in my thoughts.&nbsp;
+<i>O Lord, Thou</i> <i>knowest my life, and my ways were not hid from
+Thee</i>!<br>
+<br>
+11.&nbsp; But this I well remember, that though I could myself sin with
+the greatest delight and ease, and also take pleasure in the vileness
+of my companions; yet, even then, if I had at any time seen wicked things,
+by those who professed goodness, it would make my spirit tremble.&nbsp;
+As once above all the rest, when I was in the height of vanity, yet
+hearing one to swear, that was reckoned for a religious man, it had
+so great a stroke upon my spirit, that it made my heart ache.<br>
+<br>
+12.&nbsp; But God did not utterly leave me, but followed me still, not
+now with convictions, but judgments; yet such as were mixed with mercy.&nbsp;
+For once I fell into a creek of the sea, and hardly escaped drowning.&nbsp;
+Another time I fell out of a boat into <i>Bedford</i> river, but, mercy
+yet preserved me alive: besides, another time, being in a field, with
+one of my companions, it chanced that an adder passed over the highway,
+so I having a stick in my hand, struck her over the back; and having
+stunned her, I forced open her mouth with my stick, and plucked her
+sting out with my fingers; by which act had not God been merciful unto
+me, I might by my desperateness, have brought myself to my end.<br>
+<br>
+13.&nbsp; This also I have taken notice of, with thanksgiving: When
+I was a soldier, I with others, were drawn out to go to such a place
+to besiege it; but when I was just ready to go, one of the company desired
+to go in my room: to which, when I had consented, he took my place;
+and coming to the siege, as he stood sentinel, he was shot in the head
+with a musket-bullet and died.<br>
+<br>
+14.&nbsp; Here, as I said, were judgments and mercy, but neither of
+them did awaken my soul to righteousness; wherefore I sinned still,
+and grew more and more rebellious against God, and careless of my own
+salvation.<br>
+<br>
+15.&nbsp; Presently after this, I changed my condition into a married
+state, and my mercy was, to light upon a wife whose father was counted
+godly: This woman and I, though we came together as poor as poor might
+be (not having so much household stuff as a dish or a spoon betwixt
+us both), yet this she had for her part: <i>The Plain Man&rsquo;s Pathway
+to Heaven</i> and <i>The Practice of Piety</i>; which her father had
+left her when he died.&nbsp; In these two books I would sometimes read
+with her, wherein I also found some things that were somewhat pleasing
+to me (but all this while I met with no conviction).&nbsp; She also
+would be often telling of me what a godly man her father was, and how
+he would reprove and correct vice, both in his house, and among his
+neighbours; what a strict and holy life he lived in his days, both in
+word and deed.<br>
+<br>
+16.&nbsp; Wherefore these books, with this relation, though they did
+not reach my heart, to awaken it about my sad and sinful state, yet
+they did beget within me some desires to religion: so that because I
+knew no better, I fell in very eagerly with the religion of the times;
+to wit, to go to church twice a day, and that too with the foremost;
+and there should very devoutly, both say and sing, as others did, yet
+retaining my wicked life; but withal, I was so over-run with the spirit
+of superstition, that I adored, and that with great devotion, even all
+things (both the high-place, priest, clerk, vestment, service, and what
+else) belonging to the church; counting all things holy that were therein
+contained, and especially, the priest and clerk most happy, and without
+doubt, greatly blessed, because they were the servants, as I then thought,
+of God, and were principal in the holy temple, to do His work therein.<br>
+<br>
+17.&nbsp; This conceit grew so strong in a little time upon my spirit,
+that had I but seen a priest (though never so sordid and debauched in
+his life), I should find my spirit fall under him, reverence him, and
+knit unto him; yea, I thought, for the love I did bear unto them (supposing
+them the ministers of God), I could have laid down at their feet, and
+have been trampled upon by them; their name, their garb, and work did
+so intoxicate and bewitch me.<br>
+<br>
+18.&nbsp; After I had been thus for some considerable time, another
+thought came in my mind; and that was, whether we were of the <i>Israelites</i>
+or no?&nbsp; For finding in the scripture that they were once the peculiar
+people of God, thought I, if I were one of this race, my soul must needs
+be happy.&nbsp; Now again, I found within me a great longing to be resolved
+about this question, but could not tell how I should: at last I asked
+my father of it; who told me, <i>No, we were not</i>.&nbsp; Wherefore
+then I fell in my spirit, as to the hopes of that, and so remained.<br>
+<br>
+19.&nbsp; But all this while, I was not sensible of the danger and evil
+of sin; I was kept from considering that sin would damn me, what religion
+soever I followed, unless I was found in Christ: nay, I never thought
+of Him, or whether there was such a One, or no.&nbsp; <i>Thus man</i>,
+<i>while blind, doth wander, but wearieth himself with</i> <i>vanity,
+for he knoweth not the way to the city of God</i>.&nbsp; Eccles. x.
+15.<br>
+<br>
+20.&nbsp; But one day (amongst all the sermons our parson made) his
+subject was, to treat of the Sabbath day, and of the evil of breaking
+that, either with labour, sports or otherwise.&nbsp; (Now, I was, notwithstanding
+my religion, one that took much delight in all manner of vice, and especially
+that was the day that I did solace myself therewith): wherefore I fell
+in my conscience under his sermon, thinking and believing that he made
+that sermon on purpose to show me my evil doing.&nbsp; And at that time
+I felt what guilt was, though never before, that I can remember; but
+then I was, for the present, greatly loaden therewith, and so went home
+when the sermon was ended, with a great burthen upon my spirit.<br>
+<br>
+21.&nbsp; This, for that instant did benumb the sinews of my best delights,
+and did imbitter my former pleasures to me; but hold, it lasted not,
+for before I had well dined, the trouble began to go off my mind, and
+my heart returned to its old course: but oh! how glad was I, that this
+trouble was gone from me, and that the fire was put out, that I might
+sin again without control!&nbsp; Wherefore, when I had satisfied nature
+with my food, I shook the sermon out of my mind, and to my old custom
+of sports and gaming, I returned with great delight.<br>
+<br>
+22.&nbsp; But the same day, as I was in the midst of a game of Cat,
+and having struck it one blow from the hole, just as I was about to
+strike it the second time, a voice did suddenly dart from heaven into
+my soul, which said, <i>Wilt thou leave thy sins and go to heaven, or
+have thy</i> <i>sins and go to hell</i>?&nbsp; At this I was put to
+an exceeding maze; wherefore leaving my cat upon the ground, I looked
+up to heaven, and was, as if I had, with the eyes of my understanding,
+seen the Lord Jesus looking down upon me, as being very hotly displeased
+with me, and as if He did severely threaten me with some grievous punishment
+for these and other ungodly practices.<br>
+<br>
+23.&nbsp; I had no sooner thus conceived in my mind, but, suddenly,
+this conclusion was fastened on my spirit (for the former hint did set
+my sins again before my face), <i>That I had</i> <i>been a great and
+grievous sinner, and that it was now</i> <i>too late for me to look
+after heaven</i>; <i>for Christ would</i> <i>not forgive me, nor pardon
+my transgressions</i>.&nbsp; Then I fell to musing on this also; and
+while I was thinking of it, and fearing lest it should be so; I felt
+my heart sink in despair, concluding it was too late; and therefore
+I resolved in my mind I would go on in sin: for, thought I, if the case
+be thus, my state is surely miserable; miserable if I leave my sins,
+and but miserable if I follow them; I can but be damned, and if I must
+be so, I had as good be damned for many sins, as be damned for few.<br>
+<br>
+24.&nbsp; Thus I stood in the midst of my play, before all that then
+were present: but yet I told them nothing: but I say; having made this
+conclusion, I returned desperately to my sport again; and I well remember,
+that presently this kind of despair did so possess my soul, that I was
+persuaded I could never attain to other comfort than what I should get
+in sin; for heaven was gone already, so that on that I must not think;
+wherefore I found within me great desire to take my fill of sin, still
+studying what sin was yet to be committed, that I might taste the sweetness
+of it; and I made as much haste as I could to fill my belly with its
+delicates, lest I should die before I had my desire; for that I feared
+greatly.&nbsp; In these things, I protest before God, I lye not, neither
+do I feign this form of speech; these were really, strongly, and with
+all my heart, my desires: <i>The</i> <i>good Lord, Whose mercy is unsearchable,
+forgive me</i> <i>my transgressions</i>!<br>
+<br>
+25.&nbsp; And I am very confident, that this temptation of the devil
+is more usual among poor creatures, than many are aware of, even to
+over-run the spirits with a scurvy and seared frame of heart, and benumbing
+of conscience, which frame he stilly and slily supplieth with such despair,
+that, though not much guilt attendeth souls, yet they continually have
+a secret conclusion within them, that there is no hope for them; <i>for
+they have loved sins, therefore after them they will go</i>.&nbsp; Jer.
+ii. 25, and xviii. 12.<br>
+<br>
+26.&nbsp; Now therefore I went on in sin with great greediness of mind,
+still grudging that I could not be so satisfied with it, as I would.&nbsp;
+This did continue with me about a month, or more; but one day, as I
+was standing at a neighbour&rsquo;s shop window, and there cursing and
+swearing, and playing the madman, after my wonted manner, there sate
+within, the woman of the house, and heard me; who, though she also was
+a very loose and ungodly wretch, yet protested that I swore and cursed
+at that most fearful rate, that she was made to tremble to hear me;
+and told me further, <i>that I was the ungodliest fellow for swearing,
+that she ever heard in all her life; and that I, by thus doing, was
+able to spoil all the youth in the whole town, if they come but in my
+company.<br>
+<br>
+</i>27.&nbsp; At this reproof I was silenced, and put to secret shame;
+and that too, as I thought, before the God of heaven; wherefore, while
+I stood there, and hanging down my head, I wished with all my heart
+that I might be a little child again, that my father might learn me
+to speak without this wicked way of swearing; for, thought I, I am so
+accustomed to it, that it is in vain for me to think of a reformation;
+for I thought it could never be.<br>
+<br>
+28.&nbsp; But how it came to pass, I know not; I did from this time
+forward, so leave my swearing, that it was a great wonder to myself
+to observe it; and whereas before I knew not how to speak unless I put
+an oath before, and another behind, to make my words have authority;
+now I could, without it, speak better, and with more pleasantness than
+ever I could before.&nbsp; All this while I knew not Jesus Christ, neither
+did I leave my sports and plays.<br>
+<br>
+29.&nbsp; But quickly after this, I fell into company with one poor
+man that made profession of religion; who, as I then thought, did talk
+pleasantly of the scriptures, and of the matters of religion; wherefore
+falling into some love and liking to what he said, I betook me to my
+Bible, and began to take great pleasure in reading, but especially with
+the historical part thereof; for as for Paul&rsquo;s Epistles, and such
+like scriptures, I could not away with them, being as yet ignorant,
+either of the corruptions of my nature, or of the want and worth of
+Jesus Christ to save me.<br>
+<br>
+30.&nbsp; Wherefore I fell to some outward reformation both in my words
+and life, and did set the commandments before me for my way to heaven;
+which commandments I also did strive to keep, and, as I thought, did
+keep them pretty well sometimes, and then I should have comfort; yet
+now and then should break one, and so afflict my conscience; but then
+I should repent, and say, I was sorry for it, and promise God to do
+better next time, and there get help again; for then I thought I pleased
+God as well as any man in <i>England.<br>
+<br>
+</i>31.&nbsp; Thus I continued about a year; all which time our neighbours
+did take me to be a very godly man, a new and religious man, and did
+marvel much to see such a great and famous alteration in my life and
+manners; and indeed so it was, though yet I knew not Christ, nor grace,
+nor faith, nor hope; for, as I have well seen since, had I then died,
+my state had been most fearful.<br>
+<br>
+32.&nbsp; But, I say, my neighbours were amazed at this my great conversion,
+from prodigious profaneness, to something like a moral life; and truly,
+so they well might; for this my conversion was as great, as for Tom
+of Bethlehem to become a sober man.&nbsp; Now therefore they began to
+praise, to commend, and to speak well of me, both to my face, and behind
+my back.&nbsp; Now I was, as they said, become godly; now I was become
+a right honest man.&nbsp; But oh! when I understood these were their
+words and opinions of me, it pleased me mighty well.&nbsp; For, though
+as yet I was nothing but a poor painted hypocrite, yet, I loved to be
+talked of as one that was truly godly.&nbsp; I was proud of my godliness,
+and indeed, I did all I did, either to be seen of, or to be well spoken
+of, by men: and thus I continued for about a twelvemonth, or more.<br>
+<br>
+33.&nbsp; Now you must know, that, before this, I had taken much delight
+in ringing, but my <i>conscience</i> beginning to be tender, I thought
+such <i>practice</i> was but vain, and therefore forced myself to leave
+it; yet my mind hankered; wherefore I would go to the steeple-house,
+and look on, though I durst not ring: but I thought this did not become
+religion neither; yet I forced myself, and would look on still, but
+quickly after, I began to think, <i>how if one of the</i> <i>bells should
+fall</i>?&nbsp; Then I chose to stand under a main beam, that lay overthwart
+the steeple, from side to side, thinking here I might stand sure; but
+then I should think again, should the bell fall with a swing, it might
+first hit the wall, and then, rebounding upon me, might kill me for
+all this beam; this made me stand in the steeple-door; and now, thought
+I, I am safe enough; for if the bell should now fall, I can slip out
+behind these thick walls, and so be preserved notwithstanding.<br>
+<br>
+34.&nbsp; So after this I would yet go to see them ring, but would not
+go any farther than the steeple-door; but then it came into my head,
+how if the steeple itself should fall?&nbsp; And this thought (it may
+for aught I know) when I stood and looked on, did continually so shake
+my mind, that I durst not stand at the steeple-door any longer, but
+was forced to flee, for fear the steeple should fall upon my head.<br>
+<br>
+35.&nbsp; Another thing was, my dancing; I was a full year before I
+could quite leave that; but all this while, when I thought I kept this
+or that commandment, or did, by word or deed, anything that I thought
+was good, I had great peace in my conscience, and should think with
+myself, God cannot choose but be now pleased with me; yea, to relate
+it in mine own way, I thought no man in <i>England</i> could please
+God better than I.<br>
+<br>
+36.&nbsp; But poor wretch as I was!&nbsp; I was all this while ignorant
+of Jesus Christ; and going about to establish my own righteousness;
+and had perished therein, had not God in mercy showed me more of my
+state by nature.<br>
+<br>
+37.&nbsp; But upon a day, the good providence of God called me to <i>Bedford</i>,
+to work on my calling; and in one of the streets of that town, I came
+where there were three or four poor women sitting at a door, in the
+sun, talking about the things of God; and being now willing to hear
+them discourse, I drew near to hear what they said, for I was now a
+brisk talker also myself, in the matters of religion; but I may say,
+<i>I heard but understood not</i>; for they were far above, out of my
+reach.&nbsp; Their talk was about a new birth, the work of God on their
+hearts, also how they were convinced of their miserable state by nature;
+they talked how God had visited their souls with His love in the Lord
+Jesus, and with what words and promises they had been refreshed, comforted,
+and supported, against the temptations of the devil: moreover, they
+reasoned of the suggestions and temptations of Satan in particular;
+and told to each other, by which they had been afflicted and how they
+were borne up under his assaults.&nbsp; They also discoursed of their
+own wretchedness of heart, and of their unbelief; and did contemn, slight
+and abhor their own righteousness, as filthy, and insufficient to do
+them any good.<br>
+<br>
+38.&nbsp; And, methought, they spake as if joy did make them speak;
+they spake with such pleasantness of scripture language, and with such
+appearance of grace in all they said, that they were to me, as if they
+had found a new world; as if they were <i>people that dwelt alone, and
+were not to be reckoned</i> <i>among their neighbours</i>.&nbsp; Numb.
+xxiii. 9.<br>
+<br>
+39.&nbsp; At this I felt my own heart began to shake, and mistrust my
+condition to be naught; for I saw that in all my thoughts about religion
+and salvation, the new-birth did never enter into my mind; neither knew
+I the comfort of the word and promise, nor the deceitfulness and treachery
+of my own wicked heart.&nbsp; As for secret thoughts, I took no notice
+of them; neither did I understand what Satan&rsquo;s temptations were,
+nor how they were to be withstood, and resisted, etc.<br>
+<br>
+40.&nbsp; Thus, therefore, when I had heard and considered what they
+said, I left them, and went about my employment again, but their talk
+and discourse went with me; also my heart would tarry with them, for
+I was greatly affected with their words, both because by them I was
+convinced that I wanted the true tokens of a truly godly man, and also
+because by them I was convinced of the happy and blessed condition of
+him that was such a one.<br>
+<br>
+41.&nbsp; Therefore I should often make it my business to be going again
+and again into the company of these poor people; for I could not stay
+away; and the more I went amongst them, the more I did question my condition;
+and as I still do remember, presently I found two things within me,
+at which I did sometimes marvel (especially considering what a blind,
+ignorant, sordid and ungodly wretch but just before I was).&nbsp; The
+one was a very great softness and tenderness of heart, which caused
+me to fall under the conviction of what by scripture they asserted,
+and the other was a great bending in my mind, to a continual meditating
+on it, and on all other good things, which at any time I heard or read
+of.<br>
+<br>
+42.&nbsp; By these things my mind was now so turned, that it lay like
+an horse-leech at the vein, still crying out, <i>Give, Give</i>, Prov.
+xxx. 15; yea, it was so fixed on eternity, and on the things about the
+kingdom of heaven (that is, so far as I knew, though as yet, God knows,
+I knew but little), that neither pleasures, nor profits, nor persuasions,
+nor threats, could loose it, or make it let go its hold; and though
+I may speak it with shame, yet it is in very deed, a certain truth,
+it would then have been as difficult for me to have taken my mind from
+heaven to earth, as I have found it often since, to get again from earth
+to heaven.<br>
+<br>
+43.&nbsp; One thing I may not omit: There was a young man in our town,
+to whom my heart before was knit, more than to any other, but he being
+a most wicked creature for cursing, and swearing, and whoreing, I now
+shook him off, and forsook his company; but about a quarter of a year
+after I had left him, I met him in a certain lane, and asked him how
+he did: he, after his old swearing and mad way, answered, he was well.&nbsp;
+But, Harry, said I, <i>why do you curse</i> <i>and swear thus</i>?&nbsp;
+<i>What will become of you, if you die in this condition</i>?&nbsp;
+He answered me in a great chafe, <i>What would the devil do for company,
+if it were not</i> <i>for such as I am?<br>
+<br>
+</i>44.&nbsp; About this time I met with some Ranters&rsquo; books,
+that were put forth by some of our countrymen, which books were also
+highly in esteem by several old professors; some of these I read, but
+was not able to make any judgment about them; wherefore as I read in
+them, and thought upon them (seeing myself unable to judge), I would
+betake myself to hearty prayer in this manner.&nbsp; <i>O Lord, I am
+a fool, and not able to</i> <i>know the truth from error</i>: <i>Lord,
+leave me not to my</i> <i>own blindness, either to approve of or condemn
+this</i> <i>doctrine; if it be of God, let me not despise it; if it
+be of the devil, let me not embrace it.&nbsp; Lord, I lay my</i> <i>soul
+in this matter only at Thy foot, let me not be</i> <i>deceived, I humbly
+beseech Thee</i>.&nbsp; I had one religious intimate companion all this
+while, and that was the poor man I spoke of before; but about this time,
+he also turned a most devilish Ranter, and gave himself up to all manner
+of filthiness, especially uncleanness: he would also deny that there
+was a God, angel, or spirit; and would laugh at all exhortations to
+sobriety; when I laboured to rebuke his wickedness he would laugh the
+more, and pretend that he had gone through all religions, and could
+never light on the right till now.&nbsp; He told me also, that in a
+little time I should see all professors turn to the ways of the Ranters.&nbsp;
+Wherefore, abominating those cursed principles, I left his company forthwith,
+and became to him as great a stranger, as I had been before a familiar.<br>
+<br>
+45.&nbsp; Neither was this man only a temptation to me, but my calling
+lying in the country, I happened to light into several people&rsquo;s
+company, who though strict in religion formerly, yet were also swept
+away by these Ranters.&nbsp; These would also talk with me of their
+ways, and condemn me as legal and dark; pretending that they only had
+attained to perfection, that could do what they would and not sin.&nbsp;
+Oh! these temptations were suitable to my flesh, I being but a young
+man and my nature in its prime; but God, who had, as I hoped, designed
+me for better things, kept me in the fear of His name, and did not suffer
+me to accept such cursed principles.&nbsp; And blessed be God, Who put
+it into my heart to cry to Him to be kept and directed, still distrusting
+my own wisdom; for I have since seen even the effects of that prayer,
+in His preserving me, not only from Ranting errors, but from those also
+that have sprung up since.&nbsp; The Bible was precious to me in those
+days.<br>
+<br>
+46.&nbsp; And now methought, I began to look into the Bible with new
+eyes, and read as I never did before, and especially the epistles of
+the apostle St Paul were sweet and pleasant to me; and indeed I was
+then never out of the Bible, either by reading or meditation; still
+crying out to God, that I might know the truth, and way to heaven and
+glory.<br>
+<br>
+47.&nbsp; And as I went on and read, I lighted upon that passage, <i>To
+one is given, by the Spirit, the word of wisdom; to another the word
+knowledge by the same Spirit; and to another</i> <i>faith</i>, etc.&nbsp;
+1 Cor. xii.&nbsp; And though, as I have since seen, that by this scripture
+the Holy Ghost intends, in special, things extraordinary, yet on me
+it did then fasten with conviction, that I did want things ordinary,
+even that understanding and wisdom that other Christians had.&nbsp;
+On this word I mused, and could not tell what to do, especially this
+word &lsquo;Faith&rsquo; put me to it, for I could not help it, but
+sometimes must question, whether I had any faith, or no; but I was loath
+to conclude, I had no faith; for if I do so, thought I, then I shall
+count myself a very cast-away indeed.<br>
+<br>
+48.&nbsp; No, said I, with myself, though I am convinced that I am an
+ignorant sot, and that I want those blessed gifts of knowledge and understanding
+that other people have; yet at a venture I will conclude, I am not altogether
+faithless, though I know not what faith is; for it was shewn me, and
+that too (as I have seen since) by Satan, that those who conclude themselves
+in a faithless state, have neither rest nor quiet in their souls; and
+I was loath to fall quite into despair.<br>
+<br>
+49.&nbsp; Wherefore by this suggestion I was, for a while, made afraid
+to see my want of faith; but God would not suffer me thus to undo and
+destroy my soul, but did continually, against this my sad and blind
+conclusion, create still within me such suppositions, insomuch that
+I could not rest content, until I did now come to some certain knowledge,
+whether I had faith or no, this always running in my mind, <i>But how
+if you want faith indeed</i>?&nbsp; <i>But how</i> <i>can you tell you
+have faith</i>?&nbsp; And besides, I saw for certain, if I had not,
+I was sure to perish for ever.<br>
+<br>
+50.&nbsp; So that though I endeavoured at the first to look over the
+business of Faith, yet in a little time, I better considering the matter,
+was willing to put myself upon the trial whether I had faith or no.&nbsp;
+But alas, poor wretch! so ignorant and brutish was I, that I knew not
+to this day no more how to do it, than I know how to begin and accomplish
+that rare and curious piece of art, which I never yet saw or considered.<br>
+<br>
+51.&nbsp; Wherefore while I was thus considering, and being put to my
+plunge about it (for you must know, that as yet I had in this matter
+broken my mind to no man, only did hear and consider), the tempter came
+in with this delusion, <i>That there was no way for me to know</i> <i>I
+had faith, but by trying to work some miracle</i>; urging those scriptures
+that seem to look that way, for the enforcing and strengthening his
+temptation.&nbsp; Nay, one day, as I was between <i>Elstow</i> and <i>Bedford</i>,
+the temptation was hot upon me, to try if I had faith, by doing some
+miracle; which miracle at this time was this, I must say to the <i>puddles</i>
+that were in the horsepads, <i>Be dry</i>; and to the <i>dry places,
+Be you puddles</i>: and truly one time I was going to say so indeed;
+but just as I was about to speak, this thought came into my mind; <i>But
+go under yonder hedge and pray first, that God would make you able</i>.&nbsp;
+But when I had concluded to pray, this came hot upon me; That if I prayed,
+and came again and tried to do it, and yet did nothing notwithstanding,
+then to be sure I had no faith, but was a cast-away, and lost; nay,
+thought I, if it be so, I will not try yet, but will stay a little longer.<br>
+<br>
+52.&nbsp; So I continued at a great loss; for I thought, if they only
+had faith, which could do so wonderful things, then I concluded, that
+for the present I neither had it, nor yet for the time to come, were
+ever like to have it.&nbsp; Thus I was tossed betwixt the devil and
+my own ignorance, and so perplexed, especially at some times, that I
+could not tell what to do.<br>
+<br>
+53.&nbsp; About this time, the state and happiness of these poor people
+at Bedford was thus, <i>in a kind of a vision</i>, presented to me,
+I saw as if they were on the sunny side of some high mountain, there
+refreshing themselves with the pleasant beams of the sun, while I was
+shivering and shrinking in the cold, afflicted with frost, snow and
+dark clouds: methought also, betwixt me and them, I saw a wall that
+did compass about this mountain, now through this wall my soul did greatly
+desire to pass; concluding, that if I could, I would even go into the
+very midst of them, and there also comfort myself with the heat of their
+sun.<br>
+<br>
+54.&nbsp; About this wall I bethought myself, to go again and again,
+still prying as I went, to see if I could find some way or passage,
+by which I might enter therein: but none could I find for some time:
+at the last, I saw, as it were, a narrow gap, like a little door-way
+in the wall, through which I attempted to pass: Now the passage being
+very strait and narrow, I made many offers to get in, but all in vain,
+even until I was well-nigh quite beat out, by striving to get in; at
+last, with great striving, methought I at first did get in my head,
+and after that, by a sideling striving, my shoulders, and my whole body;
+then I was exceeding glad, went and sat down in the midst of them, and
+so was comforted with the light and heat of their sun.<br>
+<br>
+55.&nbsp; Now this mountain, and wall, etc., was thus made out to me:
+The mountain signified the church of the living God: the sun that shone
+thereon, the comfortable shining of His merciful face on them that were
+therein; the wall I thought was the word, that did make separation between
+the Christians and the world; and the gap which was in the wall, I thought,
+was Jesus Christ, Who is the way to God the Father.&nbsp; John xiv.
+6; Matt. vii. 14.&nbsp; But forasmuch as the passage was wonderful narrow,
+even so narrow that I could not, but with great difficulty, enter in
+thereat, it showed me, that none could enter into life, but those that
+were in downright earnest, and unless also they left that wicked world
+behind them; for here was only room for body and soul, but not for body
+and soul and sin.<br>
+<br>
+56.&nbsp; This resemblance abode upon my spirit many days; all which
+time I saw myself in a forlorn and sad condition, but yet was provoked
+to a vehement hunger and desire to be one of that number that did sit
+in the sunshine: Now also I should pray wherever I was: whether at home
+or abroad; in house or field; and would also often, with lifting up
+of heart, sing that of the fifty-first Psalm, <i>O Lord, consider my
+distress</i>; for as yet I knew not where I was.<br>
+<br>
+57.&nbsp; Neither as yet could I attain to any comfortable persuasion
+that I had faith in Christ; but instead of having satisfaction here,
+I began to find my soul to be assaulted with fresh doubts about my future
+happiness; especially with such as these, <i>whether I was</i> <i>elected</i>?&nbsp;
+<i>But how, if the day of grace should now be</i> <i>past and gone</i>?<br>
+<br>
+58.&nbsp; By these two temptations I was very much afflicted and disquieted;
+sometimes by one, and sometimes by the other of them.&nbsp; And first,
+to speak of that about my questioning my election, I found at this time,
+that though I was in a flame to find the way to heaven and glory, and
+though nothing could beat me off from this, yet this question did so
+offend and discourage me, that I was, especially sometimes, as if the
+very strength of my body also had been taken away by the force and power
+thereof.&nbsp; This scripture did also seem to me to trample upon all
+my desires; <i>It is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth</i>;
+<i>but of God that showeth mercy</i>.&nbsp; Rom. ix. 16.<br>
+<br>
+59.&nbsp; With this scripture I could not tell what to do: for I evidently
+saw, unless that the great God, of His infinite grace and bounty, had
+voluntarily chosen me to be a vessel of mercy, though I should desire,
+and long, and labour until my heart did break, no good could come of
+it.&nbsp; Therefore this would stick with me, <i>How can you tell that
+you are elected</i>?&nbsp; <i>And</i> <i>what if you should not</i>?&nbsp;
+<i>How then</i>?<br>
+<br>
+60.&nbsp; O Lord, thought I, what if I should not indeed?&nbsp; It may
+be you are not, said the Tempter; it may be so indeed, thought I.&nbsp;
+Why then, said Satan, you had as good leave off, and strive no farther;
+for if indeed, you should not be elected and chosen of God, there is
+no talk of your being saved; <i>For it is not of him that willeth, nor
+of him</i> <i>that runneth</i>; <i>but of God that showeth mercy.<br>
+<br>
+</i>61.&nbsp; By these things I was driven to my wits&rsquo; end, not
+knowing what to say, or how to answer these temptations: (indeed, I
+little thought that Satan had thus assaulted me, but that rather it
+was my own prudence thus to start the question): for that the elect
+only attained eternal life; that, I without scruple did heartily close
+withal; but that myself was one of them, there lay the question.<br>
+<br>
+62.&nbsp; Thus therefore, for several days, I was greatly assaulted
+and perplexed, and was often, when I have been walking, ready to sink
+where I went, with faintness in my mind; but one day, after I had been
+so many weeks oppressed and cast down therewith as I was now quite giving
+up the ghost of all my hopes of ever attaining life, that sentence fell
+with weight upon my spirit, <i>Look at the generations of</i> <i>old,
+and see; did ever any trust in God, and were</i> <i>confounded</i>?<br>
+<br>
+63.&nbsp; At which I was greatly lightened, and encouraged in my soul;
+for thus, at that very instant, it was expounded to me:<i> Begin at
+the beginning of Genesis, and read to the end of the Revelations, and
+see</i> <i>if you can find, that there were ever any that trusted in</i>
+<i>the Lord, and were confounded</i>.&nbsp; So coming home, I presently
+went to my Bible, to see if I could find that saying, not doubting but
+to find it presently; for it was so fresh, and with such strength and
+comfort on my spirit, that it was as if it talked with me.<br>
+<br>
+64.&nbsp; Well, I looked, but I found it not; only it abode upon me:
+Then did I ask first this good man, and then another, if they knew where
+it was, but they knew no such place.&nbsp; At this I wondered, that
+such a sentence should so suddenly, and with such comfort and strength,
+seize, and abide upon my heart; and yet that none could find it (for
+I doubted not but that it was in holy scripture).<br>
+<br>
+65.&nbsp; Thus I continued above a year, and could not find the place;
+but at last, casting my eye upon the <i>Apocrypha</i> books, I found
+it in <i>Ecclesiasticus</i>, Eccles. ii. 10.&nbsp; This, at the first,
+did somewhat daunt me; but because by this time I had got more experience
+of the love and kindness of God, it troubled me the less, especially
+when I considered that though it was not in those texts that we call
+holy and canonical; yet forasmuch as this sentence was the sum and substance
+of many of the promises, it was my duty to take the comfort of it; and
+I bless God for that word, for it was of God to me: that word doth still
+at times shine before my face.<br>
+<br>
+66.&nbsp; After this, that other doubt did come with strength upon me,
+<i>But how if the</i> <i>day of grace should be past and gone</i>?&nbsp;
+How if you have overstood the time of mercy?&nbsp; Now I remember that
+one day, as I was walking in the country, I was much in the thoughts
+of this, <i>But how if the day of grace is</i> <i>past</i>?&nbsp; And
+to aggravate my trouble, the Tempter presented to my mind those good
+people of <i>Bedford</i>, and suggested thus unto me, that these being
+converted already, they were all that God would save in those parts;
+and that I came too late, for these had got the blessing before I came.<br>
+<br>
+67.&nbsp; Now I was in great distress, thinking in very deed that this
+might well be so; wherefore I went up and down, bemoaning my sad condition;
+counting myself far worse than a thousand fools for standing off thus
+long, and spending so many years in sin as I had done; still crying
+out, Oh! that I had turned sooner!&nbsp; Oh! that I had turned seven
+years ago!&nbsp; It made me also angry with myself, to think that I
+should have no more wit, but to trifle away my time, till my soul and
+heaven were lost.<br>
+<br>
+68.&nbsp; But when I had been long vexed with this fear, and was scarce
+able to take one step more, just about the same place where I received
+my other encouragement, these words broke in upon my mind, <i>Compel
+them to</i> <i>come in, that my house may be filled</i>; <i>and yet
+there is</i> <i>room</i>.&nbsp; Luke xiv. 22, 23.&nbsp; These words,
+but especially those, <i>And yet there is room</i>, were sweet words
+to me; for truly I thought that by them I saw there was place enough
+in heaven for me; and moreover, that when the Lord Jesus did speak these
+words, He then did think of me: and that He knowing that the time would
+come, that I should be afflicted with fear, that there was no place
+left for me in His bosom, did before speak this word, and leave it upon
+record, that I might find help thereby against this vile temptation.&nbsp;
+This I then verily believed.<br>
+<br>
+69.&nbsp; In the light and encouragement of this word I went a pretty
+while; and the comfort was the more, when I thought that the Lord Jesus
+should think on me so long ago, and that He should speak those words
+on purpose for my sake; for I did think verily, that He did on purpose
+speak them to encourage me withal.<br>
+<br>
+70.&nbsp; But I was not without my temptations to go back again; temptations
+I say, both from Satan, mine own heart, and carnal acquaintance; but
+I thank God these were outweighed by that sound sense of death, and
+of the day of judgment, which abode, as it were, continually in my view:
+I would often also think on <i>Nebuchadnezzar</i>; of whom it is said,
+<i>He had given</i> <i>him all the kingdoms of the earth</i>.&nbsp;
+Dan. v. 18, 19.&nbsp; Yet, thought I, if this great man had all his
+portion in this world, one hour in hell-fire would make him forget all.&nbsp;
+Which consideration was a great help to me.<br>
+<br>
+71.&nbsp; I was also made, about this time, to see something concerning
+the beasts that <i>Moses</i> counted clean and unclean: I thought those
+beasts were types of men; the <i>clean</i>, types of them that were
+the people of God; but the <i>unclean</i>, types of such as were the
+children of the wicked one.&nbsp; Now I read, that the clean beasts
+<i>chewed the cud</i>; that is, thought I, they show us, we must feed
+upon the word of God: they also <i>parted the hoof</i>.&nbsp; I thought
+that signified, we must part, if we would be saved, with the ways of
+ungodly men.&nbsp; And also, in further reading about them, I found,
+that though we did chew the cud, as the <i>hare</i>; yet if we walked
+with claws, like a dog; or if we did part the hoof, like the <i>swine</i>,
+yet if we did not chew the cud, as the sheep, we were still, for all
+that, but unclean: for I thought the <i>hare</i> to be a type of those
+that talk of the word, yet walk in the ways of sin; and that the <i>swine</i>
+was like him that parted with his outward pollutions, but still wanteth
+the word of faith, without which there could be no way of salvation,
+let a man be never so devout.&nbsp; Deut. xiv.&nbsp; After this, I found
+by reading the word, that those that must be glorified with Christ in
+another world <i>must be called by Him here</i>; called to the partaking
+of a share in His word and righteousness, and to the comforts and first-fruits
+of His Spirit; and to a peculiar interest in all those heavenly things,
+which do indeed prepare the soul for that rest, and house of glory,
+which is in heaven above.<br>
+<br>
+72.&nbsp; Here again I was at a very I great stand, not knowing what
+to do, fearing I was not called; for, thought I, if I be not called,
+what then can do me good?&nbsp; None but those who are effectually called
+inherit the kingdom of heaven.&nbsp; But oh! how I now loved those words
+that spake of a <i>Christian&rsquo;s calling</i>! as when the Lord said
+to one, <i>Follow Me</i>; and to another, <i>Come after Me</i>: and
+oh, thought I, that He would say so to me too: how gladly would I run
+after Him!<br>
+<br>
+73.&nbsp; I cannot now express with what longings and breathings in
+my soul, I cried to Christ to call me.&nbsp; Thus I continued for a
+time, all on a flame to be converted to Jesus Christ; and did also see
+at that day, such glory in a converted state, that I could not be contented
+without a share therein.&nbsp; Gold! could it have been gotten for gold,
+what would I have given for it?&nbsp; Had I had a whole world, it had
+all gone ten thousand times over for this, that my soul might have been
+in a converted state.<br>
+<br>
+74.&nbsp; How lovely now was every one in my eyes, that I thought to
+be converted men and women.&nbsp; They shone, they walked like a people
+that carried the broad seal of heaven about them.&nbsp; Oh! I saw the
+lot was fallen to them in pleasant places, and they had a goodly heritage.&nbsp;
+Psalm xvi.&nbsp; But that which made me sick, was that of Christ, in
+St Mark, <i>He goeth</i> <i>up into a mountain, and calleth unto Him
+whom He</i> <i>would, and they came unto Him</i>.&nbsp; Mark iii. 13.<br>
+<br>
+75.&nbsp; This scripture made me faint and fear, yet it kindled fire
+in my soul.&nbsp; That which made me fear, was this; lest Christ should
+have no liking to me, for He called <i>whom He would</i>.&nbsp; But
+oh! the glory that I saw in that condition, did still so engage my heart,
+that I could seldom read of any that Christ did call, but I presently
+wished, <i>Would I had been</i> <i>in their clothes</i>, <i>would I
+had been born Peter; would</i> <i>I had been born John; or, would I
+had been by and had</i> <i>heard Him when He called them, how would
+I have</i> <i>cried, O Lord, call me also</i>!&nbsp; <i>But, oh</i>!&nbsp;
+<i>I feared He</i> <i>would not call me.<br>
+<br>
+</i>76.&nbsp; And truly, the Lord let me go thus many months together,
+and shewed me nothing; either that I was already, or should be called
+hereafter: but at last after much time spent, and many groans to God,
+that I might be made partaker of the holy and heavenly calling; that
+word came in upon me: <i>I will cleanse their blood, that I have not
+cleansed</i>, <i>for the Lord dwelleth in Zion</i>.&nbsp; Joel iii.
+21.&nbsp; These words I thought were sent to encourage me to wait still
+upon God; and signified unto me, that if I were not already, yet time
+might come, I might be in truth converted unto Christ.<br>
+<br>
+77.&nbsp; About this time I began to break my mind to those poor people
+in <i>Bedford</i>, and to tell them my condition; which when they had
+heard, they told Mr Gifford of me, who himself also took occasion to
+talk with me, and was willing to be well persuaded of me, though I think
+from little grounds: but he invited me to his house, where I should
+hear him confer with others, about the dealings of God with their souls;
+from all which I still received more conviction, and from that time
+began to see something of the vanity and inward wretchedness of my wicked
+heart; for as yet I knew no great matter therein; but now it began to
+be discovered unto me, and also to work at that rate as it never did
+before.&nbsp; Now I evidently found, that lusts and corruptions put
+forth themselves within me, in wicked thoughts and desires, which I
+did not regard before; my desires also for heaven and life began to
+fail; I found also, that whereas before my soul was full of longing
+after God, now it began to hanker after every foolish vanity; yea, my
+heart would not be moved to mind that which was good; it began to be
+careless, both of my soul and heaven; it would now continually hang
+back, both to, and in every duty; and was as a clog on the leg of a
+bird, to hinder me from flying.<br>
+<br>
+78.&nbsp; Nay, thought I, now I grow worse and worse: now I am farther
+from conversion than ever I was before.&nbsp; Wherefore I began to sink
+greatly in my soul, and began to entertain such discouragement in my
+heart, as laid me as low as hell.&nbsp; If now I should have burned
+at the stake, I could not believe that Christ had love for me: alas!&nbsp;
+I could neither hear Him, nor see Him, nor feel Him, nor favour any
+of His things; I was driven as with a tempest, my heart would be unclean,
+and the <i>Canaanites</i> would dwell in the land.<br>
+<br>
+79.&nbsp; Sometimes I would tell my condition to the people of God;
+which, when they heard, they would pity me, and would tell me of the
+promises; but they had as good have told me, that I must reach the sun
+with my finger, as have bidden me receive or rely upon the promises:
+and as soon I should have done it.&nbsp; All my sense and feeling were
+against me; and I saw I had an heart that would sin, and that lay under
+a law that would condemn.<br>
+<br>
+80.&nbsp; These things have often made me think of the child which the
+father brought to Christ, <i>who</i>, <i>while he was yet coming to
+Him, was thrown down by</i> <i>the devil, and also so rent and torn
+by him, that he</i> <i>lay down and wallowed, foaming</i>.&nbsp; Luke
+ix. 42; Mark ix. 20.<br>
+<br>
+81.&nbsp; Further, in these days, I would find my heart to shut itself
+up against the Lord, and against His holy word: I have found my unbelief
+to set, as it were, the shoulder to the door, to keep Him out; and that
+too even then, when I have with many a bitter sigh, cried, Good Lord,
+break it open: <i>Lord</i>, <i>break these gates of brass, and cut these
+bars of iron</i> <i>asunder</i>.&nbsp; Psalm cvii. 16.&nbsp; Yet that
+word would sometimes create in my heart a peaceable pause, <i>I girded
+thee, though thou hast not known Me</i>.&nbsp; Isaiah xlv. 5.<br>
+<br>
+82.&nbsp; But all this while, as to the act of sinning, I was never
+more tender than now: my hinder parts were inward: I durst not take
+a pin or stick, though but so big as a straw; for my conscience now
+was sore, and would smart at every touch: I could not now tell how to
+speak my words, for fear I should misplace them.&nbsp; Oh, how gingerly
+did I then go, in all I did or said!&nbsp; I found myself as on a miry
+bog, that shook if I did but stir, and was, as there, left both of God
+and Christ, and the Spirit, and all good things.<br>
+<br>
+83.&nbsp; But I observed, though I was such a great sinner before conversion,
+yet God never much charged the guilt of the sins of my ignorance upon
+me; only He showed me, I was lost if I had not Christ, because I had
+been a sinner: I saw that I wanted a perfect righteousness to present
+me without fault before God, and this righteousness was no where to
+be found, but in the Person of Jesus Christ.<br>
+<br>
+84.&nbsp; But my original and inward pollution; That, that was my plague
+and affliction, that I saw at a dreadful rate, always putting forth
+itself within me; that I had the guilt of, to amazement; by reason of
+that, I was more loathsome in mine own eyes than was a toad, and I thought
+I was so in God&rsquo;s eyes too: Sin and corruption, I said, would
+as naturally bubble out of my heart, as water would bubble out of a
+fountain: I thought now, that every one had a better heart than I had;
+I could have changed heart with any body; I thought none but the devil
+himself could equalise me for inward wickedness and pollution of mind.&nbsp;
+I fell therefore at the sight of my own vileness deeply into despair;
+for I concluded, that this condition that I was in, could not stand
+with a state of grace.&nbsp; Sure, thought I, I am forsaken of God;
+sure, I am given up to the devil, and to a reprobate mind: and thus
+I continued a long while, even for some years together.<br>
+<br>
+85.&nbsp; While I was thus afflicted with the fears of my own damnation,
+there were two things would make me wonder; the one was, when I saw
+old people hunting after the things of this life, as if they should
+live here always: the other was, when I found professors much distressed
+and cast down, when they met with outward losses; as of husband, wife,
+child, etc.&nbsp; Lord, thought I, what a-do is here about such little
+things as these!&nbsp; What seeking after carnal things, by some, and
+what grief in others for the loss of them! if they so much labour after,
+and shed so many tears for the things of this present life, how am I
+to be bemoaned, pitied, and prayed for!&nbsp; My soul is dying, my soul
+is damning.&nbsp; Were my soul but in a good condition, and were I but
+sure of it, ah! how rich should I esteem myself, though blessed but
+with bread and water!&nbsp; I should count those but small afflictions,
+and should bear them as little burthens.&nbsp; <i>A wounded spirit who
+can bear</i>!<br>
+<br>
+86. And though I was much troubled, and tossed, and afflicted, with
+the sight and sense and terror of my own wickedness, yet I was afraid
+to let this sight and sense go quite off my mind: that unless guilt
+of conscience was taken off the right way, that is, by the blood of
+Christ a man grew rather worse for the loss of his trouble of mind,
+than better.&nbsp; Wherefore, if my guilt lay hard upon me, then I should
+cry that the blood of Christ might take it off: and if it was going
+off without it (for the sense of sin would be sometimes as if it would
+die, and go quite away), then I would also strive to fetch it upon my
+heart again, by bringing the punishment of sin in hell fire upon my
+spirit; and should cry, <i>Lord, let it not go off my</i> <i>heart,
+but the right way, by the blood of Christ, and</i> <i>the application
+of Thy mercy, through Him, to my soul</i>, for that scripture lay much
+upon me, <i>without</i> <i>shedding of blood is no remission</i>.&nbsp;
+Heb. ix. 22.&nbsp; And that which made me the more afraid of this, was,
+because I had seen some, who though when they were under wounds of conscience,
+would cry and pray; yet seeking rather present ease from their trouble,
+than pardon for their sin, cared not how they lost their guilt, so they
+got it out of their mind: now, having got it off the wrong way, it was
+not sanctified unto them; but they grew harder and blinder, and more
+wicked after their trouble.&nbsp; This made me afraid, and made me cry
+to God the more, that it might not be so with me.<br>
+<br>
+87.&nbsp; And now I was sorry that God had made me man, for I feared
+I was a reprobate; I counted man as unconverted, the most doleful of
+all the creatures.&nbsp; Thus being afflicted and tossed about my sad
+condition, I counted myself alone, and above the most of men unblessed.<br>
+<br>
+88.&nbsp; Yea, I thought it impossible that ever I should attain to
+so much goodness of heart, as to thank God that He had made me a man.&nbsp;
+Man indeed is the most noble by creation, of all creatures in the visible
+world; but by sin he has made himself the most ignoble.&nbsp; The beasts,
+birds, fishes, etc.&nbsp; I blessed their condition; for they had not
+a sinful nature; they were not obnoxious to the wrath of God; they were
+not to go to hell-fire after death; I could therefore have rejoiced,
+had my condition been as any of theirs.<br>
+<br>
+89.&nbsp; In this condition I went a great while, but when comforting
+time was come, I heard one preach a sermon on these words in the song,
+Song iv. 1, <i>Behold, thou art fair, my love, behold, thou art fair</i>.&nbsp;
+But at that time he made these two words, <i>my love</i>, his chief
+and subject matter: from which, after he had a little opened the text,
+he observed these several conclusions: 1. <i>That the church, and so
+every saved soul</i>, <i>is Christ&rsquo;s love, when loveless</i>.&nbsp;
+2. <i>Christ&rsquo;s love without a cause</i>.&nbsp; 3. <i>Christ&rsquo;s
+love, when hated of the world</i>.&nbsp; 4. <i>Christ&rsquo;s love,
+when under temptation and under</i> <i>destruction</i>.&nbsp; 5. <i>Christ&rsquo;s
+love, from first to last.<br>
+<br>
+</i>90.&nbsp; But I got nothing by what he said at present; only when
+he came to the application of the fourth particular, this was the word
+he said; <i>If it be so</i>, <i>that the saved soul is Christ&rsquo;s
+love, when under</i> <i>temptation and desertion; then poor tempted
+soul, when</i> <i>thou art assaulted, and afflicted with temptations,
+and</i> <i>the hidings of God&rsquo;s face, yet think on these two words</i>,
+&lsquo;My love,&rsquo; <i>still.<br>
+<br>
+</i>91.&nbsp; So as I was going home, these words came again into my
+thoughts; and I well remember, as they came in, I said thus in my heart,
+<i>What shall I get by thinking on these two words</i>?&nbsp; This thought
+had no sooner passed through my heart, but these words began thus to
+kindle in my spirit, <i>Thou art</i> <i>My Love, thou art My Dove</i>,
+twenty times together; and still as they ran in my mind, they waxed
+stronger and warmer, and began to make me look up; but being as yet,
+between hope and fear, I still replied in my heart, <i>But is it true,
+but is it</i> <i>true</i>?&nbsp; At which that sentence fell upon me,
+<i>He</i> <i>wist not that it was true, which was done by the</i> <i>Angel</i>.&nbsp;
+Acts xii. 9.<br>
+<br>
+92.&nbsp; Then I began to give place to the word which with power, did
+over and over make this joyful sound within my soul, &lsquo;<i>Thou
+art my Love, thou art My Love, and nothing shall separate thee from
+My Love</i>.&nbsp; And with that my heart was filled full of comfort
+and hope, and now I could believe that my sins should be forgiven me;
+yea, I was now so taken with the love and mercy of God, that I remember
+I could not tell how to contain till I got home: I thought I could have
+spoken of His love, and have told of His mercy to me, even to the very
+crows, that sat upon the ploughed lands before me, had they been capable
+to have understood me: wherefore I said in my soul, with much gladness,
+<i>Well</i>, <i>I would I had a pen and ink here, I would write this</i>
+<i>down before I go any farther; for surely I will not</i> <i>forget
+this forty years hence</i>.&nbsp; But, alas! within less than forty
+days I began to question all again; which made me begin to question
+all still.<br>
+<br>
+93.&nbsp; Yet still at times I was helped to believe, that it was a
+true manifestation of grace unto my soul, though I had lost much of
+the life and favour of it.&nbsp; Now about a week or a fortnight after
+this I was much followed by this scripture, <i>Simon</i>, <i>Simon;
+behold, Satan hath desired to have you</i>, Luke xxii. 31, and sometimes
+it would sound so loud within me, yea, and as it was, call so strongly
+after me, that once, above all the rest, I turned my head over my shoulder,
+thinking verily that some man had behind me, called me; being at a great
+distance, methought he called so loud: it came, as I have thought since,
+to have stirred me up to prayer, and to watchfulness: it came to acquaint
+me, that a cloud and a storm was coming down upon me: but I understood
+it not.<br>
+<br>
+94.&nbsp; Also, as I remember, that time that it called to me so loud,
+was the last time that it sounded in mine ears; but me thinks I hear
+still with what a loud voice these words, <i>Simon, Simon</i>, sounded
+in mine ears.&nbsp; I thought verily, as I have told you, that somebody
+had called after me, that was half a mile behind me: and although that
+was not my name, yet it made me suddenly look behind me, believing that
+he that called so loud, meant me.<br>
+<br>
+95.&nbsp; But so foolish was I, and ignorant, that I knew not the reason
+of this sound; (which as I did both see and feel soon after, was sent
+from heaven as an alarm, to awaken me to provide for what was coming,)
+only I should muse and wonder in my mind, to think what should be the
+reason of this scripture, and that at this rate, so often and so loud,
+should still be sounding and rattling in mine ears: but, as I said before,
+I soon after perceived the end of God therein.<br>
+<br>
+96.&nbsp; For, about the space of a month after, a very great storm
+came down upon me, which handled me twenty times worse than all I had
+met with before; it came stealing upon me, now by one piece, then by
+another: First, all my comfort was taken from me; then darkness seized
+upon me; after which, whole floods of blasphemies, both against God,
+Christ, and the scriptures, were poured upon my spirit, to my great
+confusion and astonishment.&nbsp; These blasphemous thoughts were such
+as stirred up questions in me against the very being of God, and of
+His only beloved Son: As, whether there were in truth, a God or Christ?&nbsp;
+And whether the holy scriptures were not rather a fable, and cunning
+story, than the holy and pure word of God?<br>
+<br>
+97.&nbsp; The tempter would also much assault me with this, <i>How can
+you tell but that the</i> Turks <i>had as good scriptures to prove their</i>
+Mahomet <i>the Saviour, as we have to prove our Jesus is</i>?&nbsp;
+<i>And, could I think, that so many ten</i> <i>thousands, in so many
+countries and kingdoms, should</i> <i>be without the knowledge of the
+right way to heaven</i>, <i>(if there were indeed a heaven); and that
+we only</i>, <i>who live in a corner of the earth, should alone be blessed</i>
+<i>therewith</i>?&nbsp; <i>Every one doth think his own religion</i>
+<i>rightest, both</i> Jews<i> and</i> Moors<i>, and</i> Pagans<i>; and
+how if all our faith, and Christ, and scriptures, should be</i> <i>but
+a think so too</i>?<br>
+<br>
+98.&nbsp; Sometimes I have endeavoured to argue against these suggestions,
+and to set some of the sentences of blessed <i>Paul</i> against them;
+but alas! I quickly felt, when I thus did, such arguings as these would
+return again upon me, <i>Though</i> <i>we made so great a matter of
+Paul, and of his words, yet how could I tell</i>, <i>but that in very
+deed, he being a subtle and cunning</i> <i>man, might give himself up
+to deceive with strong</i> <i>delusions: and also take the pains and
+travel, to undo</i> <i>and destroy his fellows.<br>
+<br>
+</i>99.&nbsp; These suggestions, (with many others which at this time
+I may not, and dare not utter, neither by word or pen,) did make such
+a seizure upon my spirit, and did so overweigh my heart, both with their
+number, continuance, and fiery force, that I felt as if there were nothing
+else but these from morning to night within me; and as though indeed
+there could be room for nothing else; and also concluded, that God had,
+in very wrath to my soul, given me up to them, to be carried away with
+them, as with a mighty whirlwind.<br>
+<br>
+100.&nbsp; Only by the distaste that they gave unto my spirit, <i>I
+felt there was something in</i> <i>me that refused to embrace them</i>.&nbsp;
+But this consideration I then only had, when God gave me leave to swallow
+my spittle; otherwise the noise, and strength, and force of these temptations
+would drown and overflow, and as it were, bury all such thoughts, or
+the remembrance of any such thing.&nbsp; While I was in this temptation,
+I often found my mind suddenly put upon it to curse and swear, or to
+speak some grievous thing against God, or Christ His Son, and of the
+scriptures.<br>
+<br>
+101.&nbsp; Now I thought, <i>surely I am possessed of the</i> <i>devil</i>:
+at other times, again, I thought I should be bereft of my wits; for
+instead of lauding and magnifying God the Lord, with others, if I have
+but heard Him spoken of, presently some most horrible blasphemous thought
+or other would bolt out of my heart against Him; so that whether I did
+think that God was, or again did think there was no such thing, no love,
+nor peace, nor gracious disposition could I feel within me.<br>
+<br>
+102.&nbsp; These things did sink me into very deep despair; for I concluded
+that such things could not possibly be found amongst them that loved
+God.&nbsp; I often, when these temptations had been with force upon
+me, did compare myself to the case of such a child, whom some gipsy
+hath by force took up in her arms, and is carrying from friend and country.&nbsp;
+Kick sometimes I did, and also shriek and cry; but yet I was bound in
+the wings of the temptation, and the wind would carry me away.&nbsp;
+I thought also of Saul, and of the evil spirit that did possess him:
+and did greatly fear that my condition was the same with that of his.&nbsp;
+1 Sam. x.<br>
+<br>
+103.&nbsp; In these days, when I have heard others talk of what was
+the sin against the Holy Ghost, then would the tempter so provoke me
+to desire to sin that against sin, that I was as if I could not, must
+not, neither should be quiet until I had committed it; now no sin would
+serve but that.&nbsp; If it were to be committed by speaking of such
+a word, then I have been as if my mouth would have spoken that word,
+whether I would or no; and in so strong a measure was this temptation
+upon me, that often I have been ready to clap my hand under my chin,
+to hold my mouth from opening; and to that end also, I have had thoughts
+at other times, to leap with my head downward, into some muckhill-hole
+or other, to keep my mouth from speaking.<br>
+<br>
+104.&nbsp; Now again I beheld the condition of the dog and toad, and
+counted the estate of every thing that God had made, far better than
+this dreadful state of mine, and such as my companions were.&nbsp; Yea,
+gladly would I have been in the condition of a dog or horse: for I knew
+they had no souls to perish under the everlasting weight of hell, or
+sin, as mine was like to do.&nbsp; Nay, and though I saw this, felt
+this, and was broken to pieces with it; yet that which added to my sorrow
+was, I could not find, that with all my soul I did desire deliverance.&nbsp;
+That scripture did also tear and rend my soul in the midst of these
+distractions, <i>The wicked are like</i> <i>the troubled sea, when it
+cannot rest, whose waters</i> <i>cast up mire and dirt.&nbsp; There
+is no peace, saith my</i> <i>God, to the wicked</i>.&nbsp; Isa. lvii.
+20, 21.<br>
+<br>
+105.&nbsp; And now my heart was, at times, exceeding hard; if I would
+have given a thousand pounds for a tear, I could not shed one: no nor
+sometimes scarce desire to shed one.&nbsp; I was much dejected, to think
+that this would be my lot.&nbsp; I saw some could mourn and lament their
+sin; and others again, could rejoice and bless God for Christ; and others
+again, could quietly talk of, and with gladness remember the word of
+God; while I only was in the storm or tempest.&nbsp; This much sunk
+me, I thought my condition was alone, I should therefore much bewail
+my hard hap, but get out of, or get rid of these things, I could not.<br>
+<br>
+106.&nbsp; While this temptation lasted, which was about a year, I could
+attend upon none of the ordinances of God, but with sore and great affliction.&nbsp;
+Yea, then I was most distressed with blasphemies.&nbsp; If I had been
+hearing the word, then uncleanness, blasphemies and despair would hold
+me a captive there: if I have been reading, then sometimes I had sudden
+thoughts to question all I read: sometimes again, my mind would be so
+strangely snatched away, and possessed with other things, that I have
+neither known, nor regarded, nor remembered so much as the sentence
+that but now I have read.<br>
+<br>
+107.&nbsp; In prayer also I have been greatly troubled at this time;
+sometimes I have thought I have felt him behind me pulling my clothes:
+he would be also continually at me in time of prayer, to have done,
+break off, make haste, you have prayed enough, and stay no longer; still
+drawing my mind away.&nbsp; Sometimes also he would cast in such wicked
+thoughts as these; that I must pray to him, or for him: I have thought
+sometimes of that, <i>Fall down</i>; or, <i>if thou wilt fall</i> <i>down
+and worship me</i>.&nbsp; Matt. iii. 9.<br>
+<br>
+108.&nbsp; Also, when because I have had wandering thoughts in the time
+of this duty, I have laboured to compose my mind, and fix it upon God;
+then with great force hath the tempter laboured to distract me, and
+confound me, and to turn away my mind, by presenting to my heart and
+fancy, the form of a bush, a bull, a besom, or the like, as if I should
+pray to these: To these he would also (at sometimes especially) so hold
+my mind, that I was as if I could think of nothing else, or pray to
+nothing else but to these, or such as they.<br>
+<br>
+109.&nbsp; Yet at times I should have some strong and heart-affecting
+apprehensions of God, and the reality of the truth of His gospel.&nbsp;
+But, oh! how would my heart, at such times, put forth itself with unexpressible
+groanings.&nbsp; My whole soul was then in every word; I should cry
+with pangs after God, that He would be merciful unto me; but then I
+should be daunted again with such conceits as these: I should think
+that God did mock at these my prayers, saying, and that in the audience
+of the holy angels, <i>This poor simple wretch doth hanker after Me,
+as if I</i> <i>had nothing to do with My mercy, but to bestow it on</i>
+<i>such as he.&nbsp; Alas, poor soul</i>! <i>how art thou deceived</i>!&nbsp;
+<i>It</i> <i>is not for such as thee to have favour with the Highest.<br>
+<br>
+</i>110.&nbsp; Then hath the tempter come upon me, also, with such discouragements
+as these: <i>You are very hot for mercy, but I will cool you; this frame
+shall not last always: many have been as hot as you for a spurt, but
+I have quenched their zeal</i> (and with this, such and such, who were
+fallen off, would be set before mine eyes).&nbsp; Then I should be afraid
+that I should do so too: But, thought I, I am glad this comes into my
+mind: well, I will watch, and take what care I can.&nbsp; <i>Though
+you do</i>, said Satan, <i>I shall be too hard for you</i>; <i>I will
+cool you</i> <i>insensibly, by degrees, by little and little</i>.&nbsp;
+<i>What care</i> <i>I</i>, saith he, <i>though I be seven years in chilling
+your</i> <i>heart, if I can do it at last</i>?&nbsp; <i>Continual rocking
+will</i> <i>lull a crying child asleep: I will ply it close, but I will
+have my end accomplished.&nbsp; Though you be burning hot at present,
+I can pull you from this fire; I shall</i> <i>have you cold before it
+be long.<br>
+<br>
+</i>111.&nbsp; These things brought me into great straits; for as I
+at present could not find myself fit for present death, so I thought,
+to live long, would make me yet more unfit; for time would make me forget
+all, and wear even the remembrance of the evil of sin, the worth of
+heaven, and the need I had of the blood of Christ to wash me, both out
+of mind and thought: but I thank Christ Jesus, these things did not
+at present make me slack my crying, but rather did put me more upon
+it (<i>like her who met with adulterer</i>, Deut. xxii. 26), in which
+days that was a good word to me, after I had suffered these things a
+while:- <i>I am</i> <i>persuaded that neither death, nor life, etc.,
+shall be</i> <i>able to separate us from the love of God which is in</i>
+<i>Christ Jesus our Lord</i>.&nbsp; Rom. viii. 38, 39.&nbsp; And now
+I hoped long life would not destroy me, nor make me miss of heaven.<br>
+<br>
+112.&nbsp; Yet I had some supports in this temptation, though they were
+then all questioned by me; that in <i>Jer. iii</i>. at the first was
+something to me; and so was the consideration of verse 5 of that chapter;
+that though we have spoken and done as evil things as we could, yet
+we should cry unto God, <i>My Father, Thou art the Guide of my youth</i>,
+and shall return unto Him.<br>
+<br>
+113.&nbsp; I had, also, once a sweet glance from that in 2 Cor. v. 21:<i>
+For He hath made Him to be sin for us, Who knew no sin, that we</i>
+<i>might be made the righteousness of God</i> <i>in Him</i>.&nbsp; I
+remember that one day, as I was sitting in a neighbour&rsquo;s house,
+and there very sad at the consideration of my many blasphemies; and
+as I was saying in my mind, <i>What ground have I to say that, who</i>
+<i>have been so vile and abominable, should ever inherit</i> <i>eternal
+life</i>?&nbsp; That word came suddenly upon me, <i>What shall we say
+to these things</i>?&nbsp; <i>If God be for us</i>, <i>who can be against
+us</i>? Rom. viii. 31.&nbsp; That also was an help unto me, <i>Because
+I live, ye shall live</i> <i>also</i>.&nbsp; John xiv. 19.&nbsp; But
+these words were but hints, touches, and short visits, though very sweet
+when present; only they lasted not; but, <i>like to</i> Peter&rsquo;s<i>
+sheet, of a sudden were caught up from me</i>, <i>to heaven again</i>.&nbsp;
+Acts x. 16.<br>
+<br>
+114.&nbsp; But afterwards the Lord did more fully and graciously discover
+Himself unto me, and indeed, did quite, not only deliver me from the
+guilt that, by these things was laid upon my conscience, but also from
+the very filth thereof; for the temptation was removed, and I was put
+into my right mind again, as other Christians were.<br>
+<br>
+115.&nbsp; I remember that one day, as I was travelling into the country,
+and musing on the wickedness and blasphemy of my heart, and considering
+the enmity that was in me to God, that scripture came into my mind,
+<i>Having made peace through the</i> <i>blood of His cross</i>.&nbsp;
+Col. i. 20.&nbsp; By which I was made to see, both again and again,
+that God and my soul were friends by His blood; yea, I saw that the
+justice of God, and my sinful soul could embrace and kiss each other,
+through His blood.&nbsp; This was a good day to me; I hope I shall never
+forget it.<br>
+<br>
+116.&nbsp; At another time, as I sat by the fire in my house, and was
+musing on my wretchedness, the Lord made that also a precious word unto
+me, <i>Forasmuch then as the children are partakers</i> <i>of flesh
+and blood, He also Himself likewise took part of</i> <i>the same, that
+through death He might destroy him that had the power of death, that
+is the devil; and deliver those who through fear of death, were all
+their lifetime subject to bondage</i>.&nbsp; Heb. ii. 14, 15.&nbsp;
+I thought that the glory of these words was then so weighty on me, that
+I was both once and twice ready to swoon as I sate; yet not with grief
+and trouble, but with solid joy and peace.<br>
+<br>
+117.&nbsp; At this time also I sate under of holy Mr <i>Gifford</i>,
+whose doctrine, by God&rsquo;s grace, was much for my stability.&nbsp;
+This man made it much his business to deliver the people of God from
+all those false and unsound tests, that by nature we are prone to.&nbsp;
+He would bid us take special heed, that we took not up any truth upon
+trust; as from this, or that, or any other man or men; but to cry mightily
+to God, that He would convince us of the reality thereof, and set us
+down therein by His own Spirit in the holy word; <i>For</i>, said he,
+<i>if you do otherwise, when temptations come, if</i> <i>strongly, you
+not having received them with evidence</i> <i>from heaven, will find
+you want that help and strength</i> <i>now to resist, that once you
+thought you had.<br>
+<br>
+</i>118.&nbsp; This was as seasonable to my soul, as the former and
+latter rains in their season (for I had found, and that by sad experience,
+the truth of these his words: for I had felt <i>no man can say</i>,
+especially when tempted by the devil, <i>that Jesus Christ is Lord,
+but</i> <i>by the Holy Ghost</i>).&nbsp; Wherefore I found my soul,
+through grace, very apt to drink in this doctrine, and to incline to
+pray to God, that in nothing that pertained to God&rsquo;s glory, and
+my own eternal happiness, He would suffer me to be without the confirmation
+thereof from heaven; for now I saw clearly, there was an exceeding difference
+betwixt the notion of the flesh and blood, and the revelations of God
+in heaven: also a great difference betwixt that faith that is feigned,
+and according to man&rsquo;s wisdom, and that which comes by a man&rsquo;s
+being born thereto of God.&nbsp; Matt. xvi. 15; 1 John v. 1.<br>
+<br>
+119.&nbsp; But, oh! now, how was my soul led from truth to truth by
+God!&nbsp; Even from the birth and cradle of the Son of God, to His
+accession, and second coming from heaven to judge the world!<br>
+<br>
+120.&nbsp; Truly, I then found, upon this account, the great God was
+very good unto me; for, to my remembrance, there was not any thing that
+I then cried unto God to make known, and reveal unto me, but He was
+pleased to do it for me; I mean, not one part of the gospel of the Lord
+Jesus, but I was orderly led into it: methought I saw with great evidence,
+from the relation of the four evangelists, the wonderful work of God,
+in giving Jesus Christ to save us, from His conception and birth, even
+to His second coming to judgment: methought I was as if I had seen Him
+born, as if I had seen Him grow up; as if I had seen Him walk through
+this world, from the cradle to the cross; to which also, when He came,
+I saw how gently He gave Himself to be hanged, and nailed on it for
+my sins and wicked doings.&nbsp; Also as I was musing on this His progress,
+that dropped on my spirit, <i>He was</i> <i>ordained for the slaughter</i>.&nbsp;
+1 Peter i. 12, 20.<br>
+<br>
+121.&nbsp; When I have considered also the truth of His resurrection,
+and have remembered that word, <i>Touch Me not, Mary</i>, etc., I have
+seen as if He had leaped out of the grave&rsquo;s mouth, for joy that
+He was risen again, and had got the conquest over our dreadful foes.&nbsp;
+John xx. 17.&nbsp; I have also in the spirit, seen Him a man, on the
+right hand of God the Father for me; and have seen the manner of His
+coming from heaven, to judge the world with glory, and have been confirmed
+in these things by these scriptures following, Acts i. 9, 10, and vii.
+56, and x. 42; Heb. vii. 24 and ix. 28; Rev. i. 18; 1 Thess. iv. 17,
+18.<br>
+<br>
+112.&nbsp; Once I was troubled to know whether the Lord Jesus was man
+as well as God, and God as well as man: and truly, in those days, let
+men say what they would, unless I had it with evidence from heaven,
+all was nothing to me; I counted myself not set down in any truth of
+God.&nbsp; Well, I was much troubled about this point, and could not
+tell how to be resolved; at last, that in Rev. v. 6 came into my mind:
+<i>And I beheld, and, to, in the</i> <i>midst of the throne, and of
+the four beasts, and in the</i> <i>midst of the elders, stood a Lamb,
+as it had been slain</i>.&nbsp; In the midst of the throne, thought
+I, there is the Godhead; in the midst of the elders, there is His manhood;
+but, oh! methought this did glister!&nbsp; It was a goodly touch, and
+gave me sweet satisfaction.&nbsp; That other scripture also did help
+me much in this, <i>For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given</i>;
+<i>and the government shall be upon His shoulder: and His name shall
+be called Wonderful, Counsellor, the</i> <i>Mighty God, the Everlasting
+Father, the Prince of</i> <i>Peace</i>, etc.&nbsp; Isa. ix. 6.<br>
+<br>
+123.&nbsp; Also besides these teachings of God in His word, the Lord
+made use of two things to confirm me in this truth; the one was the
+errors of the Quakers and the other was the guilt of sin; for as the
+Quakers did oppose this truth, so God did the more confirm me in it,
+by leading me into the scripture that did wonderfully maintain it.<br>
+<br>
+124. The errors that this people then maintained, were:-<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;1.&nbsp; That the holy scriptures were not the word of God.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;2.&nbsp; That every man in the world had the spirit of Christ,
+grace, faith, etc.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;3.&nbsp; That Christ Jesus, as crucified, and dying sixteen hundred
+years ago, did not satisfy divine justice for the sins of the people.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;4.&nbsp; That Christ&rsquo;s flesh and blood were within the
+saints.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;5.&nbsp; That the bodies of the good and bad that are buried
+in the church-yard, shall not arise again.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;6.&nbsp; That the resurrection is past with good men already.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;7.&nbsp; That that man Jesus, that was crucified between two
+thieves, on mount <i>Calvary</i>, in the land of <i>Canaan</i>, by <i>Jerusalem</i>,
+was not ascended above the starry heavens.<br>
+<br>
+&lsquo;8.&nbsp; That He should not, even the same Jesus that died by
+the hands of the Jews, come again at the last day; and as man, judge
+all nations,&rsquo; etc.<br>
+<br>
+125.&nbsp; Many more vile and abominable things were in those days fomented
+by them, by which I was driven to a more narrow search of the scriptures,
+and was through their light and testimony, not only enlightened, but
+greatly confirmed and comforted in the truth: And, as I said, the guilt
+of sin did help me much; for still as that would come upon me, the blood
+of Christ did take it off again, and again, and again; and that too
+sweetly, according to the scripture.&nbsp; <i>O friends! cry to God
+to reveal</i> <i>Jesus Christ unto you; there is none teacheth like</i>
+<i>Him.<br>
+<br>
+</i>126.&nbsp; It would be too long here to stay, to tell you in particular,
+how God did set me down in all the things of Christ, and how He did,
+that He might so do, lead me into His words; yea, and also how He did
+open them unto me, and make them shine before me, and cause them to
+dwell with me, talk with me, and comfort me over and over, both of His
+own being, and the being of His Son, and Spirit, and word, and gospel.<br>
+<br>
+127.&nbsp; Only this, as I said before, I will say unto you again, that
+in general, He was pleased to take this course with me; first, to suffer
+me to be afflicted with temptations concerning them, and then reveal
+them unto me; as sometimes I should lie under great guilt for sin, even
+crushed to the ground therewith; and then the Lord would show me the
+death of Christ; yea, so sprinkle my conscience with His blood, that
+I should find, and that before I was aware, that in that conscience,
+where but just now did reign and rage the law, even there would rest
+and abide the peace and love of God, through Christ.<br>
+<br>
+128.&nbsp; Now I had an evidence, as I thought, of my salvation, from
+heaven, with many golden seals thereon, all hanging in my sight.&nbsp;
+Now could I remember this manifestation, and the other discovery of
+grace, with comfort; and should often long and desire that the last
+day were come, that I might be for ever inflamed with the sight, and
+joy, and communion of Him, Whose head was crowned with thorns, Whose
+face was spit upon, and body broken, and soul made an offering for my
+sins.&nbsp; For whereas before I lay continually trembling at the mouth
+of hell, now methought I was got so far therefrom, that I could not,
+when I looked back, scarce discern it!&nbsp; And oh! thought I, that
+I were fourscore years old now, that I might die quickly, that my soul
+might be gone to rest.<br>
+<br>
+129.&nbsp; But before I had got thus far out of these my temptations,
+I did greatly long to see some ancient godly man&rsquo;s experience,
+who had writ some hundreds of years before I was born; for those who
+had writ in our days, I thought (but I desire them now to pardon me)
+that they had writ only that which others felt; or else had, through
+the strength of their wits and parts, studied to answer such objections
+as they perceived others were perplexed with, without going down themselves
+into the deep.&nbsp; Well, after many such longings in my mind, the
+God, in Whose hands are all our days and ways, did cast into my hand
+(one day) a book <i>of Martin Luther&rsquo;s</i>; it was his Comment
+on the <i>Galatians</i>; it also was so old, that it was ready to fall
+piece from piece if I did but turn it over.&nbsp; Now I was pleased
+much that such an old book had fallen into my hand, the which when I
+had but a little way perused, I found my condition in his experience
+so largely and profoundly handled, as if his book had been written out
+of my heart.&nbsp; This made me marvel: for thus thought I, <i>This
+man could not know any thing of the state of</i> <i>Christians now,
+but must needs write and speak the</i> <i>experience of former days.<br>
+<br>
+</i>130.&nbsp; Besides, he doth most gravely also in that book, debate
+of the rise of these temptations, namely, blasphemy, desperation, and
+the like; showing that the law of <i>Moses</i>, as well as the devil,
+death, and hell, hath a very great hand therein: the which, at first,
+was very strange to me; but considering and watching, I found it so
+indeed.&nbsp; But of particulars here, I intend nothing; only this methinks
+I must let fall before all men - I do prefer this book of <i>Martin
+Luther</i> upon the <i>Galatians</i> (excepting the Holy Bible) before
+all the books that ever I had seen, as most fit for a wounded conscience.<br>
+<br>
+131.&nbsp; And now I found, as I thought, that I loved Christ dearly:
+Oh! methought my soul cleaved unto Him, my affections cleaved unto Him;
+I felt love to Him as hot as fire; and now, as <i>Job</i> said, <i>I
+thought I</i> <i>should die in my nest</i>; but I did quickly find,
+that my great love was but little; and that I, who had, as I thought,
+such burning love to Jesus Christ, could let Him go again for a very
+trifle, - God can tell how to abase us, and can hide pride from man.&nbsp;
+Quickly after this my love was tried to purpose.<br>
+<br>
+132.&nbsp; For after the Lord had, in this manner, thus graciously delivered
+me from this great and sore temptation, and had set me down so sweetly
+in the faith of His holy gospel, and had given me such strong consolation
+and blessed evidence from heaven, touching my interest in His love through
+Christ; the tempter came upon me again, and that with a more grievous
+and dreadful temptation than before.<br>
+<br>
+133. And that was, <i>To sell and part with this most blessed Christ,
+to exchange Him for the things of this life, for any thing</i>.&nbsp;
+The temptation lay upon me for the space of a year, and did follow me
+so continually, that I was not rid of it one day in a month: no, not
+sometimes one hour in many days together, unless when I was asleep.<br>
+<br>
+134.&nbsp; And though, in my judgment, I was persuaded, that those who
+were once effectually in Christ (as I hoped, through His grace, I had
+seen myself) could never lose Him for ever; <i>The land</i> <i>shall
+not be sold for ever, for the land is mine</i>, saith God.&nbsp; Lev.
+xxv. 23.&nbsp; Yet it was a continual vexation to me, to think that
+I should have so much as one such thought within me against a Christ,
+a Jesus, that had done for me as He had done; and yet then I had almost
+none others, but such blasphemous ones.<br>
+<br>
+135.&nbsp; But it was neither my dislike of the thought, nor yet any
+desire and endeavour to resist, that in the least did shake or abate
+the continuation or force and strength thereof; for it did always, in
+almost whatever I thought, intermix itself therewith, in such sort,
+that I could neither eat my food, stoop for a pin, chop a stick, or
+cast mine eye to look on this or that, but still the temptation would
+come, <i>Sell Christ for this, or sell Christ for that; sell Him</i>,
+s<i>ell Him.<br>
+<br>
+</i>136.&nbsp; Sometimes it would run in my thoughts, not so little
+as a hundred times together, <i>Sell Him, sell Him, sell Him</i>: against
+which, I may say, for whole hours together, I have been forced to stand
+as continually leaning and forcing my spirit against it, lest haply,
+before I were aware, some wicked thought might arise in my heart, that
+might consent thereto; and sometimes the tempter would make me believe
+I had consented to it; but then I should be, as tortured upon a rack
+for whole days together.<br>
+<br>
+137.&nbsp; This temptation did put me to such scares, lest I should
+at some times, I say, consent thereto, and be overcome therewith, that
+by the very force of my mind, in labouring to gainsay and resist this
+wickedness, my very body would be put into action or motion, by way
+of pushing or thrusting with my hands or elbows; still answering, as
+fast as the destroyer said, <i>Sell Him; I will not, I will not, I</i>
+<i>will not, I will not; no, not for thousands, thousands</i>, <i>thousands
+of worlds</i>: thus reckoning, lest I should, in the midst of these
+assaults, set too low a value on Him; even until I scarce well knew
+where I was, or how to be composed again.<br>
+<br>
+138.&nbsp; At these seasons he would not let me eat my food at quiet;
+but, forsooth, when I was set at the table at my meat, I must go hence
+to pray; I must leave my food now, just now, so counterfeit holy also
+would this devil be.&nbsp; When I was thus tempted, I would say in myself,
+<i>Now I am at meat; let me make an end</i>.&nbsp; NO, said he, <i>you
+must do it now, or you will displease God, and despise Christ</i>.&nbsp;
+Wherefore I was much afflicted with these things; and because of the
+sinfulness of my nature (imagining that these were impulses from God),
+I should deny to do it, as if I denied God, and then should I be as
+guilty, because I did not obey a temptation of the devil, as if I had
+broken the law of God indeed.<br>
+<br>
+139.&nbsp; But to be brief: one morning as I did lie in my bed, I was,
+as at other times, most fiercely assaulted with this temptation, <i>To
+sell and part with Christ</i>; the wicked suggestion still running in
+my mind, <i>Sell Him, sell Him, sell Him, sell Him, sell Him</i>, as
+fast as a man could speak: against which also, in my mind, as at other
+times, I answered, <i>No, no, not for thousands, thousands</i>, <i>thousands</i>,
+at least twenty times together: but at last, after much striving, even
+until I was almost out of breath, I felt this thought pass through my
+heart, <i>Let Him go, if He will</i>; and I thought also, that I felt
+my heart freely consent thereto.&nbsp; Oh! the diligence of Satan!&nbsp;
+Oh! the desperateness of man&rsquo;s heart!<br>
+<br>
+140.&nbsp; Now was the battle won, and down fell I as a bird that is
+shot from the top of a tree, into great guilt, and fearful despair.&nbsp;
+Thus getting out of my bed, I went moping into the field; but God knows,
+with as heavy a heart as mortal man, I think, could bear; where for
+the space of two hours, I was like a man bereft of life; and, as now,
+past all recovery, and bound over to eternal punishment.<br>
+<br>
+141.&nbsp; And withal, that scripture did seize upon my soul: <i>Or
+profane persons as Esau, who for one morsel of meat, sold his birthright:
+for ye know, how that afterward, when he would have inherited</i> <i>the
+blessing, he was rejected; for he found no place</i> <i>of repentance,
+though he sought it carefully with tears</i>.&nbsp; Heb. xii. 16, 17.<br>
+<br>
+142.&nbsp; Now was I as one bound, I felt myself shut up unto the judgment
+to come; nothing now, for two years together, would abide with me, but
+damnation, and an expectation of damnation: I say, nothing now would
+abide with me but this, save some few moments for relief, as in the
+sequel you will see.<br>
+<br>
+143.&nbsp; These words were to my soul, like fetters of brass to my
+legs, in the continual sound of which I went for several months together.&nbsp;
+But about ten or eleven o&rsquo;clock on that day, as I was walking
+under an hedge (full of sorrow and guilt, God knows), and bemoaning
+myself for this hard hap, that such a thought should arise within me,
+suddenly this sentence rushed in upon me, <i>The blood of Christ remits
+all guilt</i>.&nbsp; At this I made a stand in my spirit: with that
+this word took hold upon me, <i>The blood of Jesus Christ His Son, cleanseth
+us from all sin</i>.&nbsp; 1 John i. 7.<br>
+<br>
+144.&nbsp; Now I began to conceive peace in my soul, and methought I
+saw, as if the tempter did leer and steal away from me, as being ashamed
+of what he had done.&nbsp; At the same time also I had my sin, and the
+blood of Christ, thus represented to me, That my sin, when compared
+to the blood of Christ, was no more to it, than this little clod or
+stone before me, is to this vast and wide field that here I see.&nbsp;
+This gave me good encouragement for the space of two or three hours;
+in which time also, methought, I saw, by faith, the Son of God, as suffering
+for my sins: but because it tarried not, I therefore sunk in my spirit,
+under exceeding guilt again.<br>
+<br>
+145.&nbsp; But chiefly by the aforementioned scripture concerning <i>Esau&rsquo;s</i>
+selling of his birthright; for that scripture would lie all day long,
+all the week long, yea, all the year long in my mind, and hold me down,
+so that I could by no means lift up myself; for when I would strive
+to turn to this scripture or that, for relief, still that sentence would
+be sounding in me; <i>For ye know, how that afterwards, when he would</i>
+<i>have inherited the blessing, he found no place of</i> <i>repentance,
+though he sought it carefully with tears.<br>
+<br>
+</i>146.&nbsp; Sometimes, indeed, I should have a touch from that in
+Luke xxii. 31<i>, I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not</i>;
+but it would not abide upon me; neither could I, indeed, when I considered
+my state, find ground to conceive in the least, that there should be
+the root of that grace in me, having sinned as I had done.&nbsp; Now
+was I tore and rent in an heavy case for many days together.<br>
+<br>
+147.&nbsp; Then began I with sad and careful heart to consider of the
+nature and largeness of my sin, and to search into the word of God,
+if I could in any place espy a word of promise, or any encouraging sentence,
+by which I might take relief.&nbsp; Wherefore I began to consider that
+of Mark iii. 28: <i>All sins shall be forgiven unto</i> <i>the sons
+of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever</i> <i>they shall blaspheme</i>.&nbsp;
+Which place, methought at a blush, did contain a large and glorious
+promise for the pardon of high offences; but considering the place more
+fully, I thought it was rather to be understood, as relating more chiefly
+to those who had, while in a natural estate, committed such things as
+there are mentioned; but not to me, who had not only received light
+and mercy, but that had both after, and also contrary to that, so slighted
+Christ as I had done.<br>
+<br>
+148.&nbsp; I feared, therefore, that this wicked sin of mine, might
+be that sin unpardonable, of which He there thus speaketh.&nbsp; <i>But
+he that shall blaspheme against</i> <i>the Holy Ghost, hath never forgiveness,
+but is in danger of</i> <i>eternal damnation</i>.&nbsp; Mark iii. 29.&nbsp;
+And I did the rather give credit to this, because of that sentence in
+the Hebrews: <i>For you know how that afterwards, when he</i> <i>would
+have inherited the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no place
+of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears</i>.&nbsp; And
+this stuck always with me.<br>
+<br>
+149.&nbsp; And now was I both a burthen and a terror to myself; nor
+did I ever so know, as now, what it was to be weary of my life, and
+yet afraid to die.&nbsp; Oh! how gladly now would I have been anybody
+but myself! anything but a man, and in any condition but my own!&nbsp;
+For there was nothing did pass more frequently over my mind, than that
+it was impossible for me to be forgiven my transgression, and to be
+saved from the wrath to come.<br>
+<br>
+150.&nbsp; And now I began to call again time that was spent; wishing
+a thousand times twice told, that the day was yet to come when I should
+be tempted to such a sin; concluding with great indignation, both against
+my heart, and all assaults, how I would rather have been torn in pieces,
+than be found a consenter thereto.&nbsp; But alas! these thoughts, and
+wishings, and resolvings were now too late to help me; this thought
+had passed my heart, God hath let me go, and I am fallen.&nbsp; Oh!
+thought I, <i>that it</i> <i>were with me as in months past, as in the
+days when</i> <i>God preserved me</i>!&nbsp; Job xxix. 2.<br>
+<br>
+151.&nbsp; Then again, being loth and unwilling to perish, I began to
+compare my sin with others to see if I could find that any of those
+that were saved, had done as I had done.&nbsp; So I considered <i>David&rsquo;s</i>
+adultery, and murder, and found them most heinous crimes; and those
+too committed after light and grace received: but yet by considering
+that his transgressions were only such as were against the law of <i>Moses</i>,
+from which the Lord Christ could, with the consent of His word, deliver
+him: but mine was against the gospel; yea, against the Mediator thereof;
+I had sold my Saviour.<br>
+<br>
+152.&nbsp; Now again should I be as if racked upon the wheel, when I
+considered, that, besides the guilt that possessed me, I should be so
+void of grace, so bewitched.&nbsp; What, thought I, must it be no sin
+but this?&nbsp; Must it needs be the <i>great transgression</i>?&nbsp;
+Ps. xix. 13.&nbsp; Must <i>that wicked one</i> touch my soul?&nbsp;
+1 John v. 18.&nbsp; Oh! what sting did I find in all these sentences?<br>
+<br>
+153.&nbsp; What, thought I, is there but <i>one</i> sin that is unpardonable?
+but <i>one</i> sin that layeth the soul without the reach of God&rsquo;s
+mercy; and must I be guilty of <i>that</i>? must it needs be that?&nbsp;
+Is there but one <i>sin</i> among<i> so many</i> millions of sins, for
+which there is no forgiveness; and must I commit this?&nbsp; Oh! unhappy
+<i>sin</i>!&nbsp; Oh! unhappy <i>man</i>!&nbsp; These things would so
+break and confound my spirit, that I could not tell what to do; I thought
+at times, they would have broke my wits; and still, to aggravate my
+misery, that would run in my mind, <i>You know, how, that afterwards,
+when he</i> <i>would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected</i>.&nbsp;
+<i>Oh! no one knows the terrors of those days but myself.<br>
+<br>
+</i>154.&nbsp; After this I began to consider of <i>Peter&rsquo;s</i>
+sin, which he committed in denying his Master: and indeed, this came
+nighest to mine of any that I could find, for he had denied his Saviour,
+as I, after light and mercy received; yea, and that too, after warning
+given him.&nbsp; I also considered, that he did it both once and twice;
+and that, after time to consider betwixt.&nbsp; But though I put all
+these circumstances together, that, if possible I might find help, yet
+I considered again, that his was but <i>a denial of his Master</i>,
+but mine was, <i>a selling of my Saviour</i>.&nbsp; Wherefore I thought
+with myself, that I came nearer to <i>Judas</i>, than either to <i>David</i>
+or <i>Peter.<br>
+<br>
+</i>155.&nbsp; Here again my torment would flame out and afflict me;
+yea, it would grind me, as it were to powder, to consider the preservation
+of God towards others, while I fell into the snare; for in my thus considering
+of other men&rsquo;s sins, and comparing them with mine own, I could
+evidently see, God preserved them, notwithstanding their wickedness,
+and would not let them, as He had let me, become a son of perdition.<br>
+<br>
+156.&nbsp; But oh! how did my soul at this time prize the preservation
+that God did set about His people!&nbsp; Ah, how safely did I see them
+walk, whom God had hedged in!&nbsp; They were within His care, protection,
+and special providence: though they were full as bad as I by nature;
+yet because He loved them, He would not suffer them to fall without
+the range of mercy: but as for me, I was gone, I had done it: He would
+not preserve me, nor keep me; but suffered me, because I was a reprobate,
+to fall as I had done.&nbsp; Now did those blessed places that speak
+of God&rsquo;s keeping His people, shine like the sun before me, though
+not to comfort me, yet to show me the blessed state and heritage of
+those whom the Lord had blessed.<br>
+<br>
+157.&nbsp; Now I saw, that as God had His hand in all the providences
+and dispensations that overtook His elect; so He had His hand in all
+the temptations that they had to sin against Him; not to animate them
+to wickedness, but to choose their temptations and troubles for them;
+and also to leave them for a time, to such sins only that might not
+destroy, but humble them; as might not put them beyond, but lay them
+in the way of the renewing His mercy.&nbsp; But oh! what love, what
+care, what kindness and mercy did I now see, mixing itself with the
+most severe and dreadful of all God&rsquo;s ways to His people!&nbsp;
+He would let <i>David, Hezekiah, Solomon, Peter</i>, and others, fall;
+but He would not let them fall into sin unpardonable, nor into hell
+for sin.&nbsp; Oh! thought I, these be the men that God hath loved;
+these be the men that God, though He chastiseth them, keeps them in
+safety by Him; and them whom He makes to abide under the shadow of the
+Almighty.&nbsp; But all these thoughts added sorrow, grief, and horror
+to me, as whatever I now thought on, it was killing to me.&nbsp; If
+I thought how God kept His own, that was killing to me; if I thought
+of how I was fallen myself, that was killing to me.&nbsp; As all things
+wrought together for the best, and to do good to them that were the
+called, according to His purpose, so I thought that all things wrought
+for my damage, and for my eternal overthrow.<br>
+<br>
+158.&nbsp; Then again I began to compare my sin with the sin of <i>Judas</i>,
+that, if possible, I might find if mine differed from that, which in
+truth is unpardonable: and oh! thought I, if it should differ from it,
+though but the breadth of an hair, what a happy condition is my soul
+in!&nbsp; And by considering, I found that <i>Judas</i> did this intentionally,
+but mine was against my prayer and strivings: besides, his was committed
+with much deliberation, but mine in a fearful hurry, on a sudden: all
+this while I was tossed to and fro like the locusts, and driven from
+trouble to sorrow; hearing always the sound of <i>Esau&rsquo;s</i> fall
+in mine ears, and the dreadful consequences thereof.<br>
+<br>
+159.&nbsp; Yet this consideration about <i>Judas&rsquo;s</i> sin was,
+for awhile, some little relief to me; for I saw I had not, as to the
+circumstances, transgressed so fully as he.&nbsp; But this was quickly
+gone again, for I thought with myself, there might be more ways than
+one to commit this unpardonable sin; also I thought there might be degrees
+of that, as well as of other transgressions; wherefore, for aught I
+yet could perceive, this iniquity of mine might be such, as might never
+be passed by.<br>
+<br>
+160.&nbsp; I was often now ashamed that I should be like such an ugly
+man as Judas: I thought also how loathsome I should be unto all the
+saints at the day of judgment: insomuch that now I could scarce see
+a good man, that I believed had a good conscience, but I should feel
+my heart tremble at him, while I was in his presence.&nbsp; Oh! now
+I saw a glory in walking with God, and what a mercy it was to have a
+good conscience before Him.<br>
+<br>
+161.&nbsp; I was much about that time tempted to content myself by receiving
+some false opinion; as, that there should be no such thing as a day
+of judgment; that we should not rise again; and that sin was no such
+grievous thing: the tempter suggesting thus: <i>For if these things
+should indeed</i> <i>be true, yet to believe otherwise would yield you
+ease</i> <i>for the present.&nbsp; If you must perish, never torment</i>
+<i>yourself so much beforehand: drive the thoughts of</i> <i>damning
+out of your mind, by possessing your mind</i> <i>with some such conclusions
+that</i> Atheists<i> and</i> Ranters <i>use to help themselves withal.<br>
+<br>
+</i>162.&nbsp; But oh! when such thoughts have led through my heart,
+how, as it were, within a step, hath death and judgment been in my view!
+methought the judge stood at the door; I was as if it was come already;
+so that such things could have no entertainment.&nbsp; But methinks,
+I see by this, that Satan will use any means to keep the soul from Christ;
+he loveth not an awakened frame of spirit; security, blindness, darkness,
+and error, is the very kingdom and habitation of the wicked one.<br>
+<br>
+163.&nbsp; I found it a hard work now to pray to God, because despair
+was swallowing me up; I thought I was as with a tempest driven away
+from God; for always when I cried to God for mercy, this would come
+in, &rsquo;<i>Tis too late, I am lost</i>, <i>God hath let me fall;
+not to my correction, but condemnation: my sin is unpardonable; and
+I know</i>, <i>concerning Esau, how that after he had sold his birthright,
+be would have received the blessing, but was rejected</i>.&nbsp; About
+this time I did light on that dreadful story of that miserable mortal
+Francis Spira; a book that was to my troubled spirit, as salt, when
+rubbed into a fresh wound: every sentence in that book, every groan
+of that man, with all the rest of his actions in his dolours, as his
+tears, his prayers, his gnashing of teeth, his wringing of hands, his
+twining and twisting, and languishing, and pining away under that mighty
+hand of God that was upon him, were as knives and daggers in my soul;
+especially that sentence of his was frightful to me, <i>Man knows</i>
+<i>the beginning of sin</i>?<i> but who bounds the issues thereof</i>?&nbsp;
+Then would the former sentence, as the conclusion of all, fall like
+an hot thunderbolt again upon my conscience; <i>For you know how that
+afterwards</i>, <i>when he would have inherited the blessing, he was</i>
+<i>rejected; for he found no place of repentance, though</i> <i>he sought
+it carefully with tears.<br>
+<br>
+</i>164.&nbsp; Then should I be struck into a very great trembling,
+insomuch that at sometimes I could, for whole days together, feel my
+very body, as well as my mind, to shake and totter under the sense of
+this dreadful judgment of God, that should fall on those that have sinned
+that most fearful and unpardonable sin.&nbsp; I felt also such a clogging
+and heat at my stomach, by reason of this my terror, that I was, especially
+at some times, as if my breast-bone would split asunder; then I thought
+of that concerning Judas, who by <i>falling headlong, he burst asunder
+in</i> <i>the midst, and all his bowels gushed out</i>.&nbsp; Acts i.
+18.<br>
+<br>
+165.&nbsp; I feared also that this was the mark that the Lord did set
+on <i>Cain</i>, even continual fear and trembling, under the heavy load
+of guilt that he had charged on him for the blood of his brother <i>Abel</i>.&nbsp;
+Thus did I wind, and twine, and shrink under the burthen that was upon
+me; which burthen also did so oppress me, that I could neither stand,
+nor go, nor lie, either at rest or quiet.<br>
+<br>
+166.&nbsp; Yet that saying would sometimes come into my mind, <i>He
+hath received gifts for the rebellious</i>.&nbsp; Psalm lxviii. 18.&nbsp;
+The <i>rebellious</i>, thought I! why surely they are such as once were
+under subjection to their Prince; even those who after they have sworn
+subjection to His government, have taken up arms against Him; and this,
+thought I, is my very condition: I once loved Him, feared Him, served
+Him; but now I am a rebel; I have sold Him, I have said, <i>Let Him
+go, if He will</i>; but yet He has gifts for rebels; and then why not
+for me?<br>
+<br>
+167.&nbsp; This sometimes I thought on, and should labour to take hold
+thereof, that some, though small refreshment, might have been conceived
+by me; but in this also I missed of my desire; I was driven with force
+beyond it; I was like a man going to execution, even by <i>that</i>
+place where he would fain creep in and hide himself, but may not.<br>
+<br>
+168.&nbsp; Again, after I had thus considered the sins of the <i>saints</i>
+in particular, and found <i>mine</i> went beyond them, then I began
+to think with myself, Set the case I should put <i>all theirs</i> together,
+and <i>mine alone</i> against them, might I not then find some encouragement?
+for if <i>mine</i>, though bigger than any one, yet should be but equal
+to all, then there is hopes; for that blood that hath virtue enough
+in it to wash away all theirs, had virtue enough in it to do away mine,
+though this one be full as big, if not bigger than all theirs.&nbsp;
+Here again, I should consider the sin of <i>David</i>, of <i>Solomon</i>,
+of <i>Manasseh</i>, of <i>Peter</i>, and the rest of the great offenders;
+and should also labour, what I might with fairness, to aggravate and
+heighten their sins by several circumstances.<br>
+<br>
+169.&nbsp; I should think with myself that <i>David</i> shed blood to
+cover his adultery, and that by the sword of the children of <i>Ammon</i>;
+a work that could not be done, but by continuance, deliberate contrivance,
+which was a great aggravation to his sin.&nbsp; But then this would
+turn upon me: Ah! but these were but sins against the law, from which
+there was a Jesus sent to save them; but yours is a sin against the
+Saviour, and who shall save you from that?<br>
+<br>
+170.&nbsp; Then I thought on <i>Solomon</i>, and how he sinned in loving
+strange women, falling away to their idols, in building them temples,
+in doing this after light, in his old age, after great mercy received:
+but the same conclusion that cut me off in the former consideration,
+cut me off as to this; namely, that all those were but sins against
+the law, for which God had provided a remedy; <i>but I had sold my Saviour</i>,
+and there remained no more sacrifice for sin.<br>
+<br>
+171.&nbsp; I would then add to these men&rsquo;s sins, the sins of <i>Manasseh</i>;
+how that he built altars for idols in the house of the Lord; he also
+observed times, used enchantments, had to do with wizards, was a wizard,
+had his familiar spirits, burned his children in the fire in sacrifice
+to devils, and made the streets of <i>Jerusalem</i> run down with the
+blood of innocents.&nbsp; These, thought I, are great sins, sins of
+a bloody colour, but yet it would turn again upon me, <i>They are none
+of them of the nature of yours; you have parted with Jesus, you</i>
+<i>have sold your Saviour.<br>
+<br>
+</i>172.&nbsp; This one consideration would always kill my heart, <i>my
+sin was point blank against</i> <i>my Saviour</i>; and that too, at
+that height, that I had in my heart said of Him, <i>Let Him</i> <i>go,
+if He will</i>.&nbsp; Oh! methought this sin was bigger than the sins
+of a country, of a kingdom, or of the whole world, <i>no</i> one pardonable;
+nor <i>all</i> of them together, was able to equal mine; mine out-went
+them every one.<br>
+<br>
+173.&nbsp; Now I should find my mind to flee from God, as from the face
+of a dreadful judge, yet this was my torment, I could not escape His
+hand: (<i>It is a</i> <i>fearful thing to fall into the hands of the
+living</i> <i>God</i>.&nbsp; Hebrew x.)&nbsp; But, blessed be His grace,
+that scripture, in these flying fits, would call, as running after me,
+<i>I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy</i> <i>transgressions;
+and as a cloud, thy sins: return unto</i> <i>Me, for I have redeemed
+thee</i>.&nbsp; Isaiah xliv. 22.&nbsp; This, I say, would come in upon
+my mind, when I was fleeing from the face of God; for I did flee from
+His face; that is, my mind and spirit fled before Him; by reason of
+His highness, I could not endure: then would the text cry, <i>Return
+unto Me</i>; it would cry aloud with a very great voice, <i>Return</i>
+<i>unto Me, for I have redeemed thee</i>.&nbsp; Indeed, this would make
+me make a little stop, and, as it were, look over my shoulder behind
+me, to see if I could discern that the God of grace did follow me with
+a pardon in His hand; but I could no sooner do that, but all would be
+clouded and darkened again by that sentence, <i>For you know, how that
+afterwards</i>, <i>when he would have inherited the blessing, he found</i>
+<i>no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears</i>.&nbsp;
+Wherefore I could not refrain, but fled, though at some times it cried,
+<i>Return, return</i>, as if it did hollow after me: but I feared to
+close in therewith, lest it should not come from God; for that other,
+as I said, was still sounding in my conscience, <i>For you know that
+afterwards, when he</i> <i>would have inherited the blessing, he was
+rejected, etc.<br>
+<br>
+</i>174.&nbsp; Once as I was walking to and fro in a good man&rsquo;s
+shop, bemoaning of myself in my sad and doleful state, afflicting myself
+with self-abhorrence for this wicked and ungodly thought; lamenting
+also this hard hap of mine for that I should commit so great a sin,
+greatly fearing that I should not be pardoned; praying also in my heart,
+that if this sin of mine did differ from that against the Holy Ghost,
+the Lord would show it me.&nbsp; And being now ready to sink with fear,
+suddenly there was, as if there had rushed in at the window, the noise
+of wind upon me, but very pleasant, and as if I heard a voice speaking,
+<i>Did&rsquo;st thou ever refuse to be justified by the blood of Christ</i>?
+and withal, my whole life of profession past, was in a moment opened
+to me, wherein I was made to see, that designedly I had not: so my heart
+answered groaningly, <i>No</i>.&nbsp; Then fell, with power, that word
+of God upon me, <i>See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh</i>.&nbsp;
+Hebrew xii. 25.&nbsp; This made a strange seizure upon my spirit; it
+brought light with it, and commanded a silence in my heart, of all those
+tumultuous thoughts, that did before use, like masterless hell-hounds,
+to roar and bellow, and make an hideous noise within me.&nbsp; It showed
+me also that Jesus Christ had yet a word of grace and mercy for me,
+that He had not, as I had feared, quite forsaken and cast off my soul;
+yea, this was a kind of chide for my proneness to desperation; a kind
+of threatening of me, if I did not, notwithstanding my sins, and the
+heinousness of them, venture my salvation upon the Son of God.&nbsp;
+But as to my determining about this strange dispensation, what it was,
+I know not; or from whence it came, I know not; I have not yet in twenty
+years&rsquo; time been able to make a judgment of it; <i>I thought then
+what here</i> <i>I should be loth to speak</i>.&nbsp; But verily that
+sudden rushing wind was, as if an angel had come upon me; but both it,
+and the salutation, I will leave until the day of judgment: only this
+I say, it commanded a great calm in my soul; it persuaded me there might
+be hope: it showed me, as I thought, what the sin unpardonable was,
+and that my soul had yet the blessed privilege to flee to Jesus Christ
+for mercy.&nbsp; But I say, concerning this dispensation; I know not
+yet what to say unto it; which was also, in truth, the cause, that at
+first I did not speak of it in the book; I do now also leave it to be
+thought on by men of sound judgment.&nbsp; I lay not the stress of my
+salvation thereupon, but upon the Lord Jesus, in the promise; yet seeing
+I am here unfolding of my secret things, I thought it might not be altogether
+inexpedient to let this also show itself, though I cannot now relate
+the matter as there I did experience it.&nbsp; This lasted in the savour
+of it for about three or four days, and then I began to mistrust, and
+to despair again.<br>
+<br>
+175.&nbsp; Wherefore still my life hung in doubt before me, not knowing
+which way I should tip; only this I found my soul desire, even to cast
+itself at the foot of grace, by prayer and supplication.&nbsp; But oh!
+&rsquo;twas hard for me now, to have the face to pray to this Christ
+for mercy, against Whom I had thus most vilely sinned: &rsquo;twas hard
+work, I say, to offer to look Him in the face, against Whom I had so
+vilely sinned; and indeed, I have found it as difficult to come to God
+by prayer, after backsliding from Him, as to do any other thing.&nbsp;
+Oh! the shame that did now attend me! especially when I thought, I am
+now a-going to pray to Him for mercy, that I had so lightly esteemed
+but a while before!&nbsp; I was ashamed; yea, even confounded, because
+this villany had been committed by me: but I saw that there was but
+one way with me; I must go to Him, and humble myself unto Him, and beg
+that He, of His wonderful mercy, would show pity to me, and have mercy
+upon my wretched sinful soul.<br>
+<br>
+176.&nbsp; Which, when the tempter perceived, he strongly suggested
+to me, <i>That I ought not to pray</i> <i>to God, for prayer was not
+for any in my case; neither</i> <i>could it do me good, because I had
+rejected the</i> <i>Mediator, by Whom all prayers came with acceptance</i>
+<i>to God the</i> <i>Father; and without Whom, no prayer</i> <i>could
+come</i> <i>into His presence: wherefore now to</i> <i>pray, is but
+to add sin to sin; yea, now to pray</i>, <i>seeing God</i> <i>has cast
+you off, is the next way to</i> <i>anger and offend Him more than you
+ever did</i> <i>before.<br>
+<br>
+</i>177.&nbsp; <i>For God</i> (saith he) <i>hath been weary of you for
+these several years already, because</i> <i>you are none of His; your
+bawlings</i> <i>in His ears, hath been no pleasant</i> <i>voice to Him;
+and therefore He</i> <i>let you sin this sin, that you might be quite
+cut off; and</i> <i>will you pray still</i>?&nbsp; This the devil urged,
+and set forth that in <i>Numbers</i>, when <i>Moses</i> said to the
+children <i>of Israel, That because they would not go up to possess
+the land, when God would have them</i>, <i>therefore for ever after
+He did bar them out from</i> <i>thence, though they prayed they might
+with tears</i>.&nbsp; Numbers xiv. 36, 37, etc.<br>
+<br>
+178.&nbsp; As it is said in another place, Exodus xxi. 14, <i>The man
+that sins presumptuously shall be taken from God&rsquo;s altar, that
+he may die</i>; even as <i>Joab</i> was by King <i>Solomon</i>, when
+he thought to find shelter there.&nbsp; 1 Kings ii. 27, 28, etc.&nbsp;
+These places did pinch me very sore; yet my case being desperate, I
+thought with myself, I can but die; and if it must be so, it shall once
+be said, <i>That such an one died</i> <i>at the foot of Christ in prayer</i>.&nbsp;
+This I did, but with great difficulty, God doth know; and that because,
+together with this, still that saying about <i>Esau</i> would be set
+at my heart, even like a flaming sword, to keep the way of the tree
+of life, lest I should take thereof and live.&nbsp; Oh! who knows how
+hard a thing I found it, to come to God in prayer!<br>
+<br>
+179.&nbsp; I did also desire the prayers of the people of God for me,
+but I feared that God would give them no heart to do it; yea I trembled
+in my soul to think, that some or other of them would shortly tell me,
+that God hath said those words to them, that He once did say to the
+prophet concerning the children of Israel, <i>Pray not for this people,
+for I have rejected them</i>.&nbsp; Jeremiah xi. 14.&nbsp; So, <i>Pray
+not for him, for I have rejected him</i>, yea, I thought that He had
+whispered this to some of them already, only they durst not tell me
+so; neither durst I ask them of it, for fear if it should be so, it
+would make me quite beside myself: <i>Man knows the beginning of sin</i>
+(said Spira), <i>but</i> <i>who bounds the issues thereof</i>?<br>
+<br>
+180.&nbsp; About this time I took an opportunity to break my mind to
+an ancient Christian, and told him all my case: I told him also, that
+I was afraid that I had sinned the sin against the Holy Ghost; and he
+told me, <i>He thought so too</i>.&nbsp; Here therefore I had but cold
+comfort; but talking a little more with him, I found him, though a good
+man, a stranger to much combat with the devil.&nbsp; Wherefore I went
+to God again, as well as I could, for mercy still.<br>
+<br>
+181.&nbsp; Now also did the tempter begin to mock me in my misery, saying,
+<i>That seeing I had thus parted with the Lord</i> <i>Jesus, and provoked
+Him to displeasure</i>, <i>Who would have stood between my soul</i>
+<i>and the flame</i> <i>of devouring fire, there was now but one way;
+and</i> <i>that was</i>, to pray that God the Father would be a Mediator
+betwixt His Son and me; <i>that we might be</i> <i>reconciled again,
+and that I might have that blessed</i> <i>benefit in Him, that His blessed
+saints enjoyed.<br>
+<br>
+</i>182.&nbsp; Then did that scripture seize upon my soul, <i>He is
+of one mind, and who can turn Him</i>!&nbsp; Oh! I saw, it was as easy
+to persuade Him to make a new world, a new covenant, or a new Bible,
+besides that we have already, as to pray for such a thing.&nbsp; This
+was to persuade Him, that what He had done already was mere folly, and
+persuade Him to alter, yea, to disannul the whole way of salvation.&nbsp;
+And then would that saying rend my soul asunder; <i>Neither is there
+salvation in any</i> <i>other; for there is none other name under heaven
+given</i> <i>among men whereby we must be saved</i>.&nbsp; Acts iv.
+12.<br>
+<br>
+183.&nbsp; Now the most free, and full and gracious words of the gospel,
+were the greatest torment to me; yea, nothing so afflicted me, as the
+thoughts of Jesus Christ, the remembrance of a Saviour; because I had
+cast Him off, brought forth the villany of my sin, and my loss by it,
+to mind; nothing did twinge my conscience like this: every time that
+I thought of the Lord Jesus, of His grace, love, goodness, kindness,
+gentleness, meekness, death, blood, promises, and blessed exhortations,
+comforts, and consolations, it went to my soul like a sword; for still
+unto these my considerations of the Lord Jesus, these thoughts would
+make place for themselves in my heart: <i>Aye, this is the Jesus, the
+loving Saviour</i>, <i>the Son of God, Whom you have parted with, Whom
+you have slighted, despised, and abused.&nbsp; This is the only</i>
+<i>Saviour, the only Redeemer, the only One that could so love sinners,
+as to wash them from their sins in His</i> <i>own most precious blood;
+but you have no part nor lot in</i> <i>this Jesus: you have put Him
+from you; you have said</i> <i>in your heart</i>, Let Him go, if He
+will.&nbsp; <i>Now, therefore, you are severed from Him; you have severed</i>
+<i>yourself from Him: behold then His goodness, but yourself to be no
+partaker of it</i>.&nbsp; Oh! thought I, what have I lost, what have
+I parted with!&nbsp; What has disinherited my poor soul!&nbsp; Oh! &rsquo;tis
+sad to be destroyed by the grace and mercy of God; to have the Lamb,
+the Saviour, turn lion and destroyer.&nbsp; Rev. vi.&nbsp; I also trembled,
+as I have said, at the sight of the saints of God, especially at those
+that greatly loved Him, and that made it their business to walk continually
+with Him in this world; for they did, both in their words, their carriages,
+and all their expressions of tenderness and fear to sin against their
+precious Saviour, condemn, lay guilt upon, and also add continual affliction
+and shame upon my soul.&nbsp; <i>The dread of them was upon me, and</i>
+<i>I trembled at God&rsquo;s Samuels</i>.&nbsp; 1 Sam. xvi. 4.<br>
+<br>
+184.&nbsp; Now also the tempter began afresh to mock my soul another
+way, saying, <i>That Christ indeed</i> <i>did pity my case, and was
+sorry for my loss; but forasmuch as I had sinned and transgressed as
+I had done</i>, <i>He could by no means help me, nor save me from what
+I</i> <i>feared: for my sin was not of the nature of theirs, for</i>
+<i>Whom He bled and died; neither was it counted with those that were
+laid to His charge, when He hanged on</i> <i>a tree: therefore, unless
+He should come down from</i> <i>heaven, and die anew for this sin, though
+indeed He did</i> <i>greatly pity me, yet I could have no benefit of
+Him</i>.&nbsp; These things may seem ridiculous to others, even as ridiculous
+as they were in themselves, but to me they were most tormenting cogitations:
+every one of them augmented my misery, that Jesus Christ should have
+so much love as to pity me, when yet He could not help me; nor did I
+think that the reason why He could not help me, was, because His merits
+were weak, or His grace and salvation spent on others already, but because
+His faithfulness to His threatening, would not let Him extend His mercy
+to me.&nbsp; Besides, I thought, as I have already hinted, that my sin
+was not within the bounds of that pardon, that was wrapped up in a promise;
+and if not, then I knew assuredly, that it was more easy for heaven
+and earth to pass away, than for me to have eternal life.&nbsp; So that
+the ground of all these fears of mine did arise from a steadfast belief
+I had of the stability of the holy word of God, and also from my being
+misinformed of the nature of my sin.<br>
+<br>
+185.&nbsp; But oh! how this would add to my affliction, to conceit that
+I should be guilty of such a sin, for which He did not die.&nbsp; These
+thoughts would so confound me, and imprison me, and tie me up from faith,
+that I knew not what to do.&nbsp; But oh! thought I, that He would come
+down again!&nbsp; Oh! that the work of man&rsquo;s redemption was yet
+to be done by Christ! how would I pray Him and entreat Him to count
+and reckon this sin among the rest for which He died!&nbsp; But this
+scripture would strike me down as dead; <i>Christ being raised from
+the dead</i>, <i>dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over</i>
+<i>Him</i>.&nbsp; Rom. vi. 9.<br>
+<br>
+186.&nbsp; Thus, by the strange and unusual assaults of the tempter,
+my soul was like a broken vessel, driven as with the winds, and tossed
+sometimes headlong into despair; sometimes upon the covenant of works,
+and sometimes to wish that the new covenant, and the conditions thereof,
+might so far forth, as I thought myself concerned, be turned another
+way, and changed, <i>But in all these, I was as those that jostle against
+the rocks; more broken, scattered and rent</i>.&nbsp; Oh! the un-thought-of
+imaginations, frights, fears, and terrors, that are affected by a thorough
+application of guilt yielding to desperation!&nbsp; <i>This is the man
+that hath his dwelling among</i> <i>the tombs with the dead; that is
+always crying out</i>, <i>and cutting himself with stones</i>.&nbsp;
+Mark v. 1, 2, 3.&nbsp; But, I say, all in vain; desperation will not
+comfort him, the old covenant will not save him: nay, heaven and earth
+shall pass away, before one jot or tittle of the word and law of grace
+will fail or be removed.&nbsp; This I saw, this I felt, and under this
+I groaned; yet this advantage I got thereby, namely, a farther confirmation
+of the certainty of the way of salvation; and that the scriptures were
+the word of God.&nbsp; Oh! I cannot now express what then I saw and
+felt of the steadiness of Jesus Christ, the rock of man&rsquo;s salvation:
+What was done, could not be undone, added to, nor altered.&nbsp; I saw,
+indeed, that sin might drive the soul beyond Christ, even the sin which
+is unpardonable; but woe to him that was so driven, for the word would
+shut him out.<br>
+<br>
+187.&nbsp; Thus I was always sinking, whatever I did think or do.&nbsp;
+So one day I walked to a neighbouring town, and sate down upon a settle
+in the street, and fell into a very deep pause about the most fearful
+state my sin had brought me to; and after long musing, I lifted up I
+sat my head, but methought I saw, as if the sun that shineth in the
+heavens did grudge to give light; and as if the very stones in the street,
+and tiles upon the houses, did bend themselves against me.&nbsp; Methought
+that they all combined together to banish me out of the world.&nbsp;
+I was abhorred of them, and unfit to dwell among them, or be partaker
+of their benefits, because I had sinned against the Saviour.&nbsp; O
+how happy now was every creature over I was!&nbsp; For they stood fast,
+and kept their station, but I was gone and lost.<br>
+<br>
+188.&nbsp; Then breaking out in the bitterness of my soul, I said to
+myself with a grievous sigh, <i>How can God comfort such a</i> <i>wretch</i>!&nbsp;
+I had no sooner said it, but this returned upon me, as an echo doth
+answer a voice: <i>This sin is not unto death</i>.&nbsp; At which I
+was, as if I had been raised out of the grave, and cried out again,
+<i>Lord, how couldst Thou find out such a word as this</i>!&nbsp; For
+I was filled with admiration at the fitness, and at the unexpectedness
+of the sentence; the fitness of the word, the rightness of the timing
+of it; the power, and sweetness, and light, and glory that came with
+it also, were marvellous to me to find: I was now, for the time, out
+of doubt, as to that about which I was so much in doubt before; my fears
+before <i>were</i>, that my sin was not pardonable, and so that I had
+no right to pray, to repent, etc., or that, if I did, it would be of
+no advantage or profit to me.&nbsp; But now, thought I, if <i>this sin</i>
+is not unto death, then it is pardonable; therefore from this I have
+encouragement to come to God by Christ for mercy, to consider the promise
+of forgiveness, as that which stands with open arms to receive me as
+well as others.&nbsp; This therefore was a great easement to my mind,
+to wit, that my sin was pardonable, that it was not the sin unto death
+(1 John v. 16, 17).&nbsp; None but those that know what my trouble (by
+their own experience) was, can tell what relief came to my soul by this
+consideration: it was a release to me from my former bonds, and a shelter
+from the former storm: I seemed now to stand upon the same ground with
+other sinners, and to have as good right to the word and prayer as any
+of they.<br>
+<br>
+189.&nbsp; Now I say, I was in hopes that my sin was not unpardonable,
+but that there might be hopes for me to obtain forgiveness.&nbsp; But
+oh! how Satan did now lay about him for to bring me down again!&nbsp;
+But he could by no means do it, neither this day, nor the most part
+of the next, for this good sentence stood like a mill-post at my back:
+yet towards the evening of the next day, I felt this word begin to leave
+me, and to withdraw its supportation from me, and so I returned to my
+old fears again, but with a great deal of grudging and peevishness,
+for I feared the sorrow of despair; nor could my faith now long retain
+this word.<br>
+<br>
+190.&nbsp; But the next day at evening, being under many fears, I went
+to seek the Lord, and as I prayed, I cried, and my soul cried to Him
+in these words, with strong cries: <i>O Lord, I beseech Thee, show me</i>
+<i>that Thou hast loved me with everlasting love</i>.&nbsp; Jer. xxxi.
+3.&nbsp; I had no sooner said it, but with sweetness this returned upon
+me, as an echo, or sounding again, <i>I have loved thee with an everlasting
+love</i>.&nbsp; Now I went to bed in quiet; also when I awakened the
+next morning, it was fresh upon my soul; and I believed it.<br>
+<br>
+191.&nbsp; But yet the tempter left me not; for it could not be so little
+as an hundred times, that he that day did labour to then break my peace.&nbsp;
+Oh! the combats and conflicts that I did then meet with; as I strove
+to hold by this word, that of <i>Esau</i> would fly in my face like
+lightning: I should be sometimes up and down twenty times in an hour;
+yet God did bear me up, and keep my heart upon this word; from which
+I had also, for several days together, very much sweetness, and comfortable
+hopes of pardon: for thus it was made out unto me, <i>I loved</i> <i>thee
+whilst thou wast committing this sin, I loved thee</i> <i>before, I
+love thee still, and I will love thee for ever.<br>
+<br>
+</i>192.&nbsp; Yet I saw my sin most barbarous, and a filthy crime,
+and could not but conclude, and that with great shame and astonishment,
+that I had horribly abused the holy Son of God: wherefore I felt my
+soul greatly to love and pity Him, and my bowels to yearn towards Him;
+for I saw He was still my friend, and did reward me good for evil; yea,
+the love and affection that then did burn within to my Lord and Saviour
+Jesus Christ, did work at this time such a strong and hot desire of
+revengement upon myself for the abuse I had done unto Him, that to speak
+as I then thought, had I had a thousand gallons of blood within my veins,
+I could freely then have spilt it all, at the command and feet of this
+my Lord and Saviour.<br>
+<br>
+193.&nbsp; And as I was thus in musing, and in my studies, considering
+how to love the Lord, and to express my love to Him, that saying came
+in upon me, <i>If Thou, Lord, shouldst mark iniquities, O Lord</i>,
+<i>who should stand</i>?<i>&nbsp; But there is forgiveness with</i>
+<i>Thee, that Thou mayest be feared</i>.&nbsp; Psalm cxxx. 3, 4.&nbsp;
+These were good words to me, especially the latter part thereof; to
+wit, that there is forgiveness with the Lord, that He might be feared;
+that is, as then I understood it, that He might be loved, and had in
+reverence; for it was thus made out to me, <i>That the great God did
+set so high an esteem upon</i> <i>the love of His poor creatures, that
+rather than He</i> <i>would go without their love, He would pardon their</i>
+<i>transgressions.<br>
+<br>
+</i>194.&nbsp; And now was that word fulfilled on me, and I was also
+refreshed by it; <i>That thou mayest remember and be confounded, and
+never open thy mouth any more, because of thy shame, when I am pacified</i>
+<i>toward thee for all that thou hast done, saith the</i> <i>Lord God</i>.&nbsp;
+Ezek. xvi. 63.&nbsp; Thus was my soul at this time (and as I then did
+think for ever) set at liberty from being afflicted with my former guilt
+and amazement.<br>
+<br>
+195.&nbsp; But before many weeks were gone, I began to despond again,
+fearing, lest, notwithstanding all that I had enjoyed, that I might
+be deceived and destroyed at the last; for this consideration came strong
+into my mind, <i>That whatever comfort and peace I thought I</i> <i>might
+have from the word of the promise of life, yet</i> <i>unless there could
+be found in my refreshment, a concurrence and agreement in the scriptures,
+let me think</i> <i>what I will thereof, and hold it never so fast,
+I should</i> <i>find no such thing at the end; And the scripture cannot</i>
+<i>be broken</i>.&nbsp; John x. 35.<br>
+<br>
+196.&nbsp; Now began my heart again to ache, and fear I might meet with
+a disappointment at last.&nbsp; Wherefore I began with all seriousness
+to examine my former comfort, and to consider whether one that had sinned
+as I had done, might with confidence trust upon the faithfulness of
+God, laid down in those words, by which I had been comforted, and on
+which I had leaned myself: but now were brought those sayings to my
+mind.&nbsp; <i>For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened,
+and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were</i> <i>made partakers
+of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the</i> <i>good word of God, and
+the powers of the world to</i> <i>come, if they shall fall away, to
+renew them again unto</i> <i>repentance</i>.&nbsp; Heb. vi. 4-6.&nbsp;
+<i>For, if we sin wilfully, after we have received the knowledge of
+the truth, there</i> <i>remains no more sacrifice for sin, but a certain
+fearful</i> <i>looking for of judgment, and fiery indignation, which</i>
+<i>shall devour the adversaries</i>.&nbsp; Heb. x. 26, 27.&nbsp; <i>As</i>
+<i>Esau, who for one morsel of meat, sold his birthright</i>.&nbsp;
+<i>For ye know how that afterward, when he would</i> <i>have inherited
+the blessing, he was rejected; for he</i> <i>found no place of repentance,
+though he sought it carefully with tears</i>.&nbsp; Heb. xii. 16, 17.<br>
+<br>
+197.&nbsp; Now was the word of the gospel forced from my soul; so that
+no promise or encouragement was to be found in the Bible for me: and
+now would that saying work upon my spirit to afflict me, <i>Rejoice
+not, O Israel, for joy, as other people</i>.&nbsp; Hos. ix. 1.&nbsp;
+For I saw indeed, there was cause of rejoicing for those that held to
+Jesus; but for me, I had cut myself off by my transgressions, and left
+myself neither foot-hold, or hand-hold, among all the stays and props
+in the precious word of life.<br>
+<br>
+198.&nbsp; And truly, I did now feel myself to sink into a gulph, as
+an house whose foundation is destroyed; I did liken myself in this condition,
+unto the case of some child that was fallen into a mill-pit, who though
+it could make some shift to scramble and sprawl in the water, yet because
+it could find neither hold for hand nor foot, therefore at last it must
+die in that condition.&nbsp; So soon as this fresh assault had fastened
+on my soul, that scripture came into my heart, This <i>for many days</i>.&nbsp;
+Dan. x. 14.&nbsp; And indeed I found it was so; for I could not be delivered,
+nor brought to peace again, until well nigh two years and a half were
+completely finished.&nbsp; Wherefore these words, though in themselves,
+they tended to discouragement, yet to me, who feared this condition
+would be eternal, they were at some times as an help and refreshment
+to me.<br>
+<br>
+199.&nbsp; For, thought I, <i>many days</i> are not for ever, <i>many
+days</i> will have an end; therefore seeing I was to be afflicted not
+a few but <i>many days</i>, yet I was glad it was but <i>for many days</i>.&nbsp;
+Thus, I say, I would recall myself sometimes, and give myself an help,
+for as soon as ever the words came into my mind, at first, I knew my
+trouble would be long, yet this would be but sometimes; for I could
+not always think on this, nor ever be helped by it, though I did.<br>
+<br>
+200.&nbsp; Now while the scriptures lay before me, and laid sin anew
+at my door, that saying, in Luke xviii. 1, with others, did encourage
+me to prayer: then the tempter laid again at me very sore, suggesting,
+<i>That neither the mercy of God</i>, <i>nor yet the blood of Christ,
+did at all concern me, nor</i> <i>could they help me for my sin; therefore
+it was but in vain to pray</i>.&nbsp; Yet, thought I, <i>I will pray.&nbsp;
+But</i>, said the tempter, <i>your sin is unpardonable</i>.&nbsp; Well,
+said I, <i>I will pray</i>.&nbsp; &rsquo;Tis to no boot, said he.&nbsp;
+Yet said I, <i>I will pray</i>.&nbsp; So I went to prayer to God; and
+while I was at prayer, I uttered words to this effect: <i>Lord, Satan
+tells me, that neither Thy</i> <i>mercy, nor Christ&rsquo;s blood, is
+sufficient to save my soul</i>: <i>Lord, shall I honour Thee most, by
+believing Thou wilt</i>, <i>and canst</i>?<i> or him, by believing Thou
+neither wilt not</i> <i>nor canst</i>?<i>&nbsp; Lord, I would fain honour
+Thee, by believing Thou wilt and canst.<br>
+<br>
+</i>201.&nbsp; And as I was thus before the Lord, that scripture fastened
+on my heart (O man, great is thy faith), Matt. xv. 28, even as if one
+had clapped me on the back, as I was on my knees before God: yet I was
+not able to believe this, that this was a prayer of faith, till almost
+six months after; for I could not think that I had faith, or that there
+should be a word for me to act faith on; therefore I should still be,
+as sticking in the jaws of desperation, and went mourning up and down
+in a sad condition.<br>
+<br>
+202.&nbsp; There was nothing now that I longed for more than to be put
+out of doubt, as to this thing in question, and as I was vehemently
+desiring to know, if there was indeed hope for me, these words came
+rolling into my mind, <i>Will the Lord cast off for</i> <i>ever</i>?<i>
+and will He be favourable no more</i>?<i>&nbsp; Is His mercy clean gone
+for ever</i>?<i>&nbsp; Doth His</i> <i>promise fail for evermore</i>?<i>&nbsp;
+Hath God forgotten to</i> <i>be gracious</i>?<i>&nbsp; Hath He in anger
+shut up His tender</i> <i>mercies</i>?&nbsp; Ps. lxxvii. 7-9.&nbsp;
+And all the while they run in my mind, methought I had still this as
+the answer, &rsquo;<i>Tis a question whether He hath or no: it</i> <i>may
+be He hath not</i>.&nbsp; Yea, the interrogatory seemed to me to carry
+in it a sure affirmation that indeed He had not, nor would so cast off,
+but would be favourable: that His promise doth not fail, and that He
+had not forgotten to be gracious, nor would in anger shut up tender
+mercy.&nbsp; Something also there was upon my heart at the same time,
+which I cannot now call to mind, which, with this text, did sweeten
+my heart, and make me conclude, that His mercy might not be quite gone,
+nor clean gone for ever.<br>
+<br>
+203.&nbsp; At another time I remembered, I was again much under this
+question, <i>Whether</i> <i>the blood of Christ was sufficient to save
+my soul</i>? in which doubt I continued from morning, till about seven
+or eight at night: and at last, when I was, as it were, quite worn out
+with fear, lest it should not lay hold on me, these words did sound
+suddenly within my heart: <i>He is able</i>.&nbsp; But methought, this
+word <i>able</i>, was spoke loud unto me; it showed a <i>great word</i>,
+it seemed to be writ in <i>great letters</i>, and gave such a jostle
+to my fear and doubt (I mean for the time it tarried with me, which
+was about a day) as I never had from that, all my life, either before
+or after.&nbsp; Heb. vii. 25.<br>
+<br>
+204.&nbsp; But one morning as I was again at prayer, and trembling under
+the fear of this, <i>That no word of God could help me</i>, that piece
+of a sentence darted in upon me, <i>My grace is sufficient</i>.&nbsp;
+At this, methought I felt some stay, as if there might be hopes.&nbsp;
+But, oh! how good a thing it is for God to send His word! for, about
+a fortnight before, I was looking on this very place, and then I thought
+it could not come near my soul with comfort, therefore I threw down
+my book in a pet: then I thought it was not large enough for me; no,
+not large enough; but now it was as if it had arms of grace so wide,
+that it could not only enclose me, but many more such as I besides.<br>
+<br>
+205.&nbsp; By these words I was sustained, yet not without exceeding
+conflicts, for the space of seven or eight weeks; for my peace would
+be in it, and out, sometimes twenty times a day; comfort now, and trouble
+presently; peace now, and before I could go a furlong, as full of fear
+and guilt as ever heart could hold.&nbsp; And this was not only now
+and then, but my whole seven weeks&rsquo; experience: for this about
+<i>the sufficiency of grace</i>, and <i>that</i> of <i>Esau&rsquo;s</i>
+parting with his birthright, would be like a pair of scales within my
+mind; sometimes one end would be uppermost, and sometimes again the
+other; according to which would be my peace or trouble.<br>
+<br>
+206.&nbsp; Therefore I did still pray to God, that He would come in
+with this scripture more fully on my heart; to wit, that He would help
+me to apply the whole sentence, for as yet I could not: that He gave,
+that I gathered; but farther I could not go, for as yet it only helped
+me to hope there might be mercy for me; <i>My</i> <i>grace is sufficient</i>:
+And though it came no farther, it answered my former question, to wit,
+That there was hope; yet because <i>for thee</i> was left out, I was
+not contented, but prayed to God for that also.&nbsp; Wherefore, one
+day, when I was in a meeting of God&rsquo;s people, full of sadness
+and terror; for my fears again were strong upon me; and, as I was now
+thinking, my soul was never the better, but my case most sad and fearful,
+these words did with great power suddenly break in upon me; <i>My grace
+is</i> <i>sufficient for thee, My grace is sufficient for thee, My</i>
+<i>grace is sufficient for thee</i>, three times together: And oh! methought
+that every word was a mighty word unto me; as <i>My</i>, and<i> grace</i>,
+and <i>sufficient</i>, and <i>for thee</i>; they were then, and sometimes
+are still, far bigger than others be.<br>
+<br>
+207.&nbsp; At which time my understanding was so enlightened, that I
+was as though I had seen the Lord Jesus look down from heaven, through
+the tiles upon me, and direct these words unto me.&nbsp; This sent me
+mourning home; it broke my heart, and filled me full of joy, and laid
+me low as the dust; only it stayed not long with me, I mean in this
+glory and refreshing comfort; yet it continued with me for several weeks,
+and did encourage me to hope: but as soon as that powerful operation
+of it was taken from my heart, that other, about <i>Esau</i>, returned
+upon me as before: so my soul did hang as in a pair of scales again,
+sometimes up, and sometimes down; now in peace, and anon again in terror.<br>
+<br>
+208.&nbsp; Thus I went on for many weeks, sometimes comforted, and sometimes
+tormented; and especially at sometimes my torment would be very sore,
+for all those scriptures forenamed in the <i>Hebrews</i>, would be set
+before me, as the only sentences that would keep me out of heaven.&nbsp;
+Then again I would begin to repent that ever that thought went through
+me; I would also think thus with myself: <i>Why, how</i> <i>many scriptures
+are there against me</i>?<i>&nbsp; There are but</i> <i>three or four;
+And cannot God miss them, and save</i> <i>me for all them</i>?&nbsp;
+Sometimes again I would think, <i>Oh! if it were not for these three
+or four words, now how might I be comforted</i>!&nbsp; And I could hardly
+forbear at some times, to wish them out of the book.<br>
+<br>
+209.&nbsp; Then methought I should see as if both <i>Peter</i> and<i>
+Paul</i>, and <i>John</i>, and all the writers, did look with scorn
+upon me, and hold me in derision; and as if they had said unto me, <i>All
+our words are truth, one of as much force as another: it is</i> <i>not
+we that have cut you of, but you have cast away</i> <i>yourself.&nbsp;
+There is none of our sentences that you must</i> <i>take hold upon,
+but these and such as these; it is impossible</i>, Heb. vi.;<i> there
+remains no more sacrifice for</i> <i>sin</i>, Heb. x.&nbsp; <i>And it
+had been better for them not to</i> <i>have known the will of God, than
+after they had</i> <i>known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered</i>
+<i>unto them</i>, 2 Peter ii. 21.&nbsp; <i>For the Scriptures cannot
+be broken</i>.&nbsp; John x. 35.<br>
+<br>
+210.&nbsp; These, as the elders of the city of refuge, I saw, were to
+be judges both of my case and me, while I stood with the <i>avenger</i>
+of blood at my heels, trembling at their gate for deliverance; also
+with a thousand fears and mistrusts, I doubted that they would shut
+me out for ever.&nbsp; Joshua xx. 3. 4.<br>
+<br>
+211.&nbsp; Thus I was confounded, not knowing what to do, or how to
+be satisfied in this question, <i>Whether the scriptures could agree
+in the salvation of my soul</i>?&nbsp; I quaked at the apostles; I knew
+their words were true, and that they must stand for ever.<br>
+<br>
+212.&nbsp; And I remember one day, as I was in divers frames of spirit,
+and considering that these frames were according to the nature of several
+scriptures that came in upon my mind; if this of grace, then was I quiet;
+but of that of <i>Esau</i>, then tormented.&nbsp; Lord, thought I, <i>if
+both</i> <i>these scriptures should meet in my heart at once, I wonder</i>
+<i>which of them would get the better of me</i>.&nbsp; So methought
+I had a longing mind that they might come both together upon me; yea,
+I desired of God they might.<br>
+<br>
+213.&nbsp; Well, about two or three days after, so they did indeed;
+they bolted both upon me at a time, and did work and struggle strangely
+in me for a while; at last that about <i>Esau&rsquo;s</i> birthright
+began to wax weak, and withdraw, and vanish; and this, about the sufficiency
+of grace prevailed with peace and joy.&nbsp; And as I was in a muse
+about this thing, that scripture came in upon me, <i>Mercy rejoiceth</i>
+<i>against judgment</i>.&nbsp; James ii. 13.<br>
+<br>
+214.&nbsp; This was a wonderment to me; yet truly, I am apt to think
+it was of God; for the word of the law and wrath, must give place to
+the word of life and grace; because, though the word of condemnation
+be glorious, yet the word of life and salvation doth far exceed in glory.&nbsp;
+2 Cor. iii. 8-11.&nbsp; <i>Mark</i> ix. 5-7.&nbsp; <i>John</i> vi. 37.&nbsp;
+Also that <i>Moses</i> and <i>Elias</i> must both vanish, and leave
+Christ and His saints alone.<br>
+<br>
+215.&nbsp; This scripture also did now most sweetly visit my soul; <i>And
+him that cometh</i> <i>to Me, I will in no wise cast out</i>.&nbsp;
+Oh! the comfort that I had from this word, <i>in no wise</i>!&nbsp;
+As who should say, <i>By no</i> <i>means, for nothing whatever he hath
+done</i>.&nbsp; But Satan would greatly labour to pull this promise
+from me, telling of me, <i>That Christ did not mean me and</i> <i>such
+as I, but sinners of a lower rank, that had not</i> <i>done as I had
+done</i>.&nbsp; But I would answer him again, <i>Satan, here is in these
+words no such exception; but him that comes, him, any him: him that
+cometh to Me</i> <i>I will</i> <i>in no wise cast out</i>.&nbsp; And
+this I well remember still, that of all the slights that Satan used
+to take this scripture from me, yet he never did so much as put this
+question, <i>But do you come aright</i>?&nbsp; And I have thought the
+reason was, because he thought I knew full well what coming aright was;
+for I saw that to come aright, was to come as I was, a vile and ungodly
+sinner, and to cast myself at the feet of mercy, condemning myself for
+sin.&nbsp; If ever Satan and I did strive for any word of God in all
+my life, it was for this good word of Christ; he at one end, and I at
+the other: Oh! what work did we make!&nbsp; It was for this in <i>John</i>,
+I say, that we did so tug and strive, he pulled, and I pulled; but God
+be praised, I got the better of him; I got some sweetness from it.<br>
+<br>
+216.&nbsp; But notwithstanding all these helps, and blessed words of
+grace, yet that of <i>Esau&rsquo;s</i> selling of his birthright, would
+still at times distress my conscience: for though I had been most sweetly
+comforted, and that but just before, yet when that came into my mind,
+&rsquo;twould make me fear again: I could not be quite rid thereof,
+&rsquo;twould every day be with me: wherefore now I went another way
+to work, even to consider the nature of this blasphemous thought, I
+mean, if I should take the words at the largest, and give them their
+own natural force and scope, even every word therein: so when I had
+thus considered, I found, that if they were fairly taken, they would
+amount to this; <i>That I had freely left the Lord</i> <i>Jesus Christ
+to His choice, whether He would be my</i> <i>Saviour or no</i>; for
+the wicked words were these, <i>Let Him go, if He will</i>.&nbsp; Then
+that scripture gave me hope, <i>I will never leave thee, nor forsake
+thee</i>.&nbsp; Heb. xiii. 5.&nbsp; <i>&lsquo;</i>O Lord,&rsquo; said
+I, <i>but I have left Thee</i>.&nbsp; Then it answered again, <i>But
+I will not leave thee</i>.&nbsp; For this I thanked God also.<br>
+<br>
+217.&nbsp; Yet I was grievous afraid He should, and found it exceeding
+hard to trust Him, seeing I had so offended Him: I could have been exceeding
+glad that this thought had never befallen; for then I thought I could
+with more ease and freedom in abundance, have leaned on His grace.&nbsp;
+I saw it was with me, as it was with <i>Joseph&rsquo;s</i> brethren;
+the guilt of their own wickedness did often fill them with fears that
+their brother would at last despise them.&nbsp; Gen. l. 15, 16, etc.<br>
+<br>
+218.&nbsp; Yet above all the scriptures that I yet did meet with that
+in <i>Joshua</i> xx. was the greatest comfort to me, which speaks of
+the slayer that was to flee for refuge<i>: And if the avenger of blood
+pursue the slayer</i>, then saith <i>Moses, they that are the elders
+of the city of</i> <i>refuge shall</i> <i>not deliver him into his hands,
+because he</i> <i>smote his neighbour unwittingly and hated him not</i>
+<i>aforetime</i>.&nbsp; Oh! blessed be God for this word: I was convinced
+that I was the slayer; and that the avenger of blood pursued me, I felt
+with great terror; only now it remained that I inquire whether I have
+right to enter the city of refuge: so I found, that he must not, <i>who
+lay in wait to shed blood</i>: It was not the wilful <i>murderer</i>,
+but he who <i>unwittingly</i> did it, he who did it unawares; not out
+of spite, or grudge, or malice, he that shed it unwittingly: even he
+who did not <i>hate his neighbour before</i>.&nbsp; Wherefore,<br>
+<br>
+219.&nbsp; I thought verily I was the man that must enter, because I
+had smitten my neighbour <i>unwittingly, and hated Him not aforetime</i>.&nbsp;
+I hated Him not aforetime; no, I prayed unto Him, was tender of sinning
+against Him; yea, and against this wicked temptation I had strove for
+a twelvemonth before; yea, and also when it did pass through my heart,
+it did in spite of my teeth: wherefore I thought I had a right to enter
+this city, and the elders, which are the <i>apostles</i>, were not to
+deliver me up.&nbsp; This therefore was great comfort to me, and gave
+me much ground of hope.<br>
+<br>
+220.&nbsp; Yet being very critical, for my smart had made me that I
+knew not what ground was sure enough to bear me, I had one question
+that my soul did much desire to be resolved about; and that was, <i>Whether
+it be possible for any soul that hath sinned the unpardonable sin, yet
+after that to receive</i>, <i>though but the least, true spiritual comfort
+from</i> <i>God though Christ</i>?&nbsp; The which after I had much
+considered, I found the answer was, No, they could not; and that for
+these reasons:-<br>
+<br>
+221.&nbsp; <i>First</i>, Because those that have sinned that sin, they
+are debarred a share in the blood of Christ; and being shut out of that,
+they must needs be void of the least ground of hope, and so of spiritual
+comfort; <i>For to such there remains no more sacrifice</i> <i>for sin</i>.&nbsp;
+Heb. x. 26, 27.&nbsp; <i>Secondly</i>, Because they are denied a share
+in the promise of life: <i>It shall never</i> <i>be forgiven him neither
+in this world, neither in the</i> <i>world to come</i>.&nbsp; Matt.
+xii. 32.&nbsp; <i>Thirdly</i>, The Son of God excludes them also from
+a share in His blessed intercession, being for ever ashamed to own them,
+both before His holy Father, and the blessed angels in heaven.&nbsp;
+Mark viii.<br>
+<br>
+222.&nbsp; When I had with much deliberation considered of this matter,
+and could not but conclude that the Lord had comforted me, and that
+too after this my wicked sin: then methought I durst venture to come
+nigh unto those most fearful and terrible scriptures, with which all
+this while I had been so greatly affrighted, and on which indeed, before
+I durst scarce cast mine eye (yea, had much ado an hundred times, to
+forbear wishing them out of the Bible), for I thought they would destroy
+me; but now, I say, I began to take some measure of encouragement, to
+come close to them to read them, and consider them, and to weigh their
+scope and tendency.<br>
+<br>
+223.&nbsp; The which when I began to do, I found their visage changed:
+for they looked not so grimly, as before I thought they did: and first
+I came to the sixth of the<i> Hebrews</i>, yet trembling for fear it
+should strike me; which when I had considered, I found that the falling
+there intended, was a falling <i>quite away</i>; that is as I conceived,
+a falling from and absolute denying of the gospel, of remission of sins
+by Jesus Christ; for, from them the apostle begins his argument, verses
+1, 2, 3, 4.&nbsp; <i>Secondly</i>, I found that this falling away, must
+be openly, even in the view of the world, even so as <i>to put Christ
+to an open shame</i>.&nbsp; <i>Thirdly</i>, I found those he there intended,
+were for ever shut up of God, both in blindness, hardness, and impenitency:
+<i>It is impossible they should be renewed again unto repentance</i>.&nbsp;
+By all these particulars, I found to God&rsquo;s everlasting praise,
+my sin was not the sin in this place intended.<br>
+<br>
+<i>First</i>, I confessed I was fallen, but not fallen away; that is,
+from the profession of faith in Jesus unto eternal life.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Secondly</i>, I confessed that I had put Jesus Christ to <i>shame</i>
+by my sin, but not to open <i>shame</i>; I did not deny Him before men,
+nor condemn Him as a fruitless One before the world.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Thirdly</i>, Nor did I find that God had shut me up, or denied me
+to come (though I found it hard work indeed to come) to Him by sorrow
+and repentance: blessed be God for unsearchable grace!<br>
+<br>
+224.&nbsp; Then I considered that in the 10th chapter of the <i>Hebrews</i>,
+and found that the <i>wilful sin</i> there mentioned, is not every wilful
+sin, but that which doth throw off Christ, and then His commandments
+too.&nbsp; <i>Secondly</i>, That must be done also openly, before two
+or three witnesses, to answer that of the law, <i>verse</i> 28.&nbsp;
+<i>Thirdly</i>, This sin cannot be committed, but with great despite
+done to the Spirit of Grace; despising both the dissuasions from that
+sin, and the persuasions to the contrary.&nbsp; But the Lord knows,
+though this my sin was devilish, yet it did not amount to these.<br>
+<br>
+225.&nbsp; And as touching that in the 12th of the <i>Hebrews</i>, about
+<i>Esau&rsquo;s</i> selling of his birthright; though this was that
+which killed me, and stood like a spear against me, yet now I did consider,
+<i>First</i>, that his was not a hasty thought against the continual
+labour of his mind, but a thought consented to, and put in practice
+likewise, and that after some deliberation, Gen. xxv.&nbsp; <i>Secondly</i>,
+It was a public and open action, even before his brother, if not before
+many more; this made his sin of a far more heinous nature than otherwise
+it would have been.&nbsp; <i>Thirdly</i>, He continued to slight his
+birthright: <i>He did eat</i> <i>and drink, and went his way</i>: thus
+Esau <i>despised his birthright</i>, yea, twenty years after he was
+found to despise it still.&nbsp; And Esau said, <i>I have enough, my
+brother, keep that thou hast unto</i> <i>thyself</i>.&nbsp; Gen. xxxiii.
+9.<br>
+<br>
+226.&nbsp; Now as touching this, <i>that</i> Esau <i>sought a place
+of repentance</i>; thus I thought: <i>First</i>, This was not for the
+<i>birthright</i>, but <i>the blessing</i>: this is clear from the apostle,
+and is distinguished by Esau himself; <i>He took away my</i> <i>birthright</i>
+(that is, formerly); <i>and</i> <i>behold now he hath taken away my
+blessing</i>.&nbsp; Gen. xxvii. 36.&nbsp; <i>Secondly</i>, Now, this
+being thus considered, I came again to the apostle, to see what might
+be the mind of God, in a New-Testament style and sense concerning <i>Esau&rsquo;s</i>
+sin; and so far as I could conceive, this was the mind of God, <i>that
+the birthright</i> signified<i> regeneration</i>, and the <i>blessing</i>,
+the <i>eternal</i> <i>inheritance</i>; for so the apostle seems to hint.&nbsp;
+<i>Lest</i> <i>there be any profane person, as</i> Esau, <i>who for
+one</i> <i>morsel of meat sold his birthright</i>; as if he should say,
+That shall cast off all those blessed beginnings of God, that at present
+are upon him, in order to a new-birth; lest they become as <i>Esau</i>,
+even be rejected <i>afterwards</i>, when they would inherit the blessing.<br>
+<br>
+227.&nbsp; For many there are, who, in the day of grace and mercy, despise
+those things which are indeed the birthright to heaven, who yet when
+the deciding day appears, will cry as lord as <i>Esau</i>, <i>Lord,
+Lord, open to us</i>; but then, as <i>Isaac</i> would not repent, no
+more will God the Father, but will say, <i>I have blessed these, yea</i>,
+and <i>they shall be</i> <i>blessed</i>; but as for you, <i>Depart,
+you are the</i> <i>workers of iniquity</i>.&nbsp; Gen. xxvii. 32; Luke
+xiii. 25-27.<br>
+<br>
+228.&nbsp; When I had thus considered these scriptures, and found that
+thus to understand them, was not against, but according to other scriptures;
+this still added further to my encouragement and comfort, and also gave
+a great blow to that objection, to wit, <i>That</i> <i>the scriptures
+could not agree in the salvation of my</i> <i>soul</i>.&nbsp; And now
+remained only the hinder part of the tempest, for the thunder was gone
+beyond me, only some drops did still remain, that now and then would
+fall upon me; but because my former frights and anguish were very sore
+and deep, therefore it oft befall me still, as it befalleth those that
+have been scared with fire.&nbsp; I thought every voice was, <i>Fire</i>!
+<i>fire</i>!&nbsp; Every little touch would hurt my tender conscience.<br>
+<br>
+229.&nbsp; But one day, as I was passing in the field, and that too
+with some dashes on my conscience, fearing lest yet all was not right,
+suddenly this sentence fell upon my soul, <i>Thy righteousness is in
+heaven</i>; and methought withal, I saw with the eyes of my soul, Jesus
+Christ at God&rsquo;s right hand: there, I say, was my righteousness;
+so that wherever I was, or whatever I was doing, God could not say of
+me, <i>He wants My righteousness</i>; for that was just before Him.&nbsp;
+I also saw moreover, that it was not my good frame of heart that made
+my righteousness better, nor yet my bad frame that made my righteousness
+worse; for my righteousness was Jesus Christ Himself, <i>The same yesterday</i>,
+<i>to-day, and for ever</i>.&nbsp; Heb. xiii. 8.<br>
+<br>
+230.&nbsp; Now did my chains fall off my legs indeed; I was loosed from
+my afflictions and irons; my temptations also fled away; so that from
+that time those dreadful scriptures of God left off to trouble me: now
+went I also home rejoicing, for the grace and love of God; so when I
+came home, I looked to see if I could find that sentence; <i>Thy righteousness
+is in heaven</i>, but could not find such a saying; wherefore my heart
+began to sink again, only that was brought to my remembrance, 1 Cor.
+i. 30, <i>Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness,
+and sanctification, and redemption</i>; by this word I saw the other
+sentence true.<br>
+<br>
+231.&nbsp; For by this scripture I saw that the Man Christ Jesus, as
+He is distinct from us, as touching His bodily presence, so He is our
+righteousness and sanctification before God.&nbsp; Here therefore I
+lived, for some time, very sweetly at peace with God through Christ;
+Oh! methought, Christ! Christ! there was nothing but Christ that was
+before my eyes: I was not now (only) for looking upon this and the other
+benefits of Christ apart, as of His blood, burial, or resurrection,
+but considering Him as a whole Christ! as He in whom all these, and
+all His other virtues, relations, offices and operations met together,
+and that He sat on the right hand of God in heaven.<br>
+<br>
+232.&nbsp; &rsquo;Twas glorious to me to see His exaltation, and the
+worth and prevalency of all His benefits, and that because now I could
+look from myself to Him and should reckon, that all those graces of
+God that now were green on me, were yet but like those cracked groats
+and fourpence-halfpennies that rich men carry in their purses, when
+their gold is in their trunks at home: Oh! I saw my gold was in my trunk
+at home!&nbsp; In Christ my Lord and Saviour.&nbsp; Now Christ was all;
+all my wisdom, all my righteousness, all my sanctification, and all
+my redemption.<br>
+<br>
+233.&nbsp; Further, the Lord did also lead me into the mystery of union
+with the Son of God; that I was joined to Him, that I was flesh of His
+flesh, and bone of His bone; and now was that word sweet to me in Eph.
+v. 30.&nbsp; By this also was my faith in Him, as my righteousness,
+the more confirmed in me; for if He and I were one, then His righteousness
+was mine, His merits mine, His victory also mine.&nbsp; Now could I
+see myself in heaven and earth at once: in heaven by my Christ, by my
+head, by my righteousness and life, though on earth by my body or person.<br>
+<br>
+234.&nbsp; Now I saw Christ Jesus was looked upon of God; and should
+also be looked upon by us, as that common or public person, in whom
+all the whole body of His elect are always to be considered and reckoned;
+that we fulfilled the law by Him, died by Him, rose from the dead by
+Him, got the victory over sin, death, the devil, and hell, by Him; when
+He died, we died, and so of His resurrection.&nbsp; <i>Thy dead men
+shall live, together with My dead body shall they arise</i>, saith He.&nbsp;
+Isa. xxvi. 19.&nbsp; And again, <i>after</i> <i>two days He will revive
+us, and the third day He will</i> <i>raise us up, and we shall live
+in His sight</i>.&nbsp; Hosea vi. 2.&nbsp; Which is now fulfilled by
+the sitting down of the Son of Man on the right hand of the Majesty
+in the heavens; according to that to the <i>Ephesians, And hath raised
+us up together, and made us sit together in</i> <i>heavenly places in
+Christ Jesus</i>.&nbsp; Eph. ii. 6.<br>
+<br>
+235.&nbsp; Ah! these blessed considerations and scriptures, with many
+others of like nature, were in those days made to spangle in mine eyes;
+so that I have cause to say, <i>Praise ye the Lord.&nbsp; Praise God
+in His sanctuary</i>, <i>praise Him in the firmament of His power; praise</i>
+<i>Him for His mighty acts: praise Him according to His</i> <i>excellent
+greatness</i>.&nbsp; Psalm cl. 1, 2.<br>
+<br>
+236.&nbsp; Having thus in a few words given you a taste of the sorrow
+and affliction that my soul went under, by the guilt and terror that
+this my wicked thought did lay me under; and having given you also a
+touch of my deliverance therefrom, and of the sweet and blessed comfort
+that I met with afterwards, which comfort dwelt about a twelvemonth
+with my heart, to my unspeakable admiration: I will now (God willing),
+before I proceed any farther, give you in a word or two, what, as I
+conceive, was the cause of this temptation; and also after that, what
+advantage, at the last, it became unto my soul.<br>
+<br>
+237.&nbsp; For the causes, I conceived they were principally two: of
+which two also I was deeply convinced all the time this trouble lay
+upon me.&nbsp; The first was, for that I did not, when I was delivered
+from the temptation that went before, still pray to God to to keep me
+from the temptations that were to come; for though, as I can say in
+truth, my soul was much in prayer before this trial seized me, yet then
+I prayed only, or at the most principally, for the removal of present
+troubles, and for fresh discoveries of His love in Christ, which I saw
+afterwards was not enough to do; I also should have prayed that the
+great God would keep me from the evil that was to come.<br>
+<br>
+238.&nbsp; Of this I was made deeply sensible by the prayer of holy
+<i>David</i>, who when he was under present mercy, yet prayed that God
+would hold him back from sin and temptation to come; <i>Then</i>, saith
+he, <i>shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent</i> <i>from the great
+transgression</i>.&nbsp; Psalm xix. 13.&nbsp; By this very word was
+I galled and condemned quite through this long temptation.<br>
+<br>
+239.&nbsp; That was also another word that did much condemn me for my
+folly, in the neglect of this duty.&nbsp; Heb. iv. 16: <i>Let us therefore
+come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and
+find grace to help in time of need</i>.&nbsp; This I had not done, and
+therefore was thus suffered to sin and fall, according to what is written,
+<i>Pray that ye enter not into temptation</i>.&nbsp; And truly this
+very thing is to this day of such weight and awe upon me, that I dare
+not, when I come before the Lord, go of my knees, until I intreat Him
+for help and mercy against the temptations that are to come; and I do
+beseech thee, reader, that thou learn to beware of my negligence, by
+the afflictions, that for this thing I did for days, and months, and
+years, with sorrow undergo.<br>
+<br>
+240.&nbsp; Another cause of this temptation was, that I had tempted
+God; and on this manner did I do it: Upon a time my wife was great with
+child, and before her full time was come, her pangs, as of a woman in
+travail, were fierce and strong upon her, even as if she would have
+fallen immediately in labour, and been delivered of an untimely birth:
+now at this very time it was, that I had been so strongly tempted to
+question the being of God; wherefore, as my wife lay crying by me, I
+said, but with all secrecy imaginable, even thinking in my heart, <i>Lord,
+if Thou wilt now</i> <i>remove this sad affliction from my wife, and
+cause that she be troubled no more therewith this night</i> (and now
+were her pangs just upon her), <i>then I shall know that Thou canst
+discern the most secret thoughts of the heart</i>.<br>
+<br>
+241.&nbsp; I had no sooner said it in my heart, but her pangs were taken
+from her, and she was cast into a deep sleep, and so continued till
+morning; at this I greatly marvelled, not knowing what to think; but
+after I had been awake a good while, and heard her cry no more, I fell
+asleep also; so when I awaked in the morning, it came upon me again,
+even what I had said in my heart the last night, and how the Lord had
+showed me, that He knew my secret thoughts, which was a great astonishment
+unto me for several weeks after.<br>
+<br>
+242.&nbsp; Well, about a year and a half afterwards, that wicked sinful
+thought, of which I have spoken before, went through my wicked heart,
+even this thought, <i>Let Christ go, if He will</i>: so when I was fallen
+under the guilt for this, the remembrance of my other thought, and of
+the effect thereof, would also come upon me with this retort, which
+also carried rebuke along with it, <i>Now</i> <i>you may see that God
+doth know the most secret thoughts</i> <i>of the heart.<br>
+<br>
+</i>243.&nbsp; And with this, that of the passages that were betwixt
+the Lord, and His servant <i>Gideon</i>, fell upon my spirit; how because
+that <i>Gideon</i> tempted God with his fleece, both wet and dry, when
+he should have believed and ventured upon His word; therefore the Lord
+did afterwards so try him, as to send him against an innumerable company
+of enemies, and that too, as to outward appearance, without any strength
+or help.&nbsp; Judges vi. 7.&nbsp; Thus He served me, and that justly,
+for I should have believed His word, and not have put an <i>if</i> upon
+the all-seeingness of God.<br>
+<br>
+244.&nbsp; And now to show you something of the advantages that I also
+have gained by this temptation: and first, by this I was made continually
+to possess in my soul a very wonderful sense both of the blessing and
+glory of God, and of His beloved Son; in the temptation that went before,
+my soul was perplexed with unbelief, blasphemy, hardness of heart, questions
+about the being of God, Christ, the truth of the word, and certainty
+of the world to come: I say, then I was greatly assaulted and tormented
+with atheism, but now the case was otherwise; now was God and Christ
+continually before my face, though not in a way of comfort, but in a
+way of exceeding dread and terror.&nbsp; The glory of the holiness of
+God, did at this time break me to pieces; and the bowels and compassion
+of Christ did break me as on the wheel; for I could not consider Him
+but as a lost and rejected Christ, the remembrance of which, was as
+the continual breaking of my bones.<br>
+<br>
+245.&nbsp; The scriptures also were wonderful things unto me; I saw
+that the truth and verity of them were the keys of the kingdom of heaven;
+<i>those</i> that the scriptures favour, <i>they</i> must inherit bliss;
+but <i>those</i> that they oppose and condemn, <i>must</i> perish for
+evermore: Oh! this word, <i>For the scriptures cannot</i> <i>be broken</i>,
+would rend the caul of my heart: and so would that other, <i>Whose sins</i>
+<i>ye remit, they are remitted; but whose sins ye retain</i>, <i>they
+are retained</i>.&nbsp; Now I saw the apostles to be the elders of the
+city of refuge.&nbsp; Joshua xx. 4.&nbsp; Those that they were to receive
+in, were received to life; but those that they shut out, were to be
+slain by the avenger of blood.<br>
+<br>
+246.&nbsp; Oh! one sentence of the scripture did more afflict and terrify
+my mind, I mean those sentences that stood against me (as sometimes
+I thought they every one did) more, I say, than an army of forty thousand
+men that might have come against me.&nbsp; Woe be to him against whom
+the scriptures bend themselves!<br>
+<br>
+247.&nbsp; By this temptation I was made to see more into the nature
+of the promises than ever I was before; for I lying now trembling under
+the mighty hand of God, continually torn and rent by the thundering
+of His justice: this made me with careful heart, and watchful eye, with
+great fearfulness to turn over every leaf, and with much diligence,
+mixed with trembling, to consider every sentence, together with its
+natural force and latitude.<br>
+<br>
+248.&nbsp; By this temptation also I was greatly holden off from my
+former foolish practice of putting by the word of promise when saw it
+came into my mind; for now, though I could not suck that comfort and
+sweetness from the promise, as I had done at other times; yet, like
+to a man sinking, I would catch at all I saw: formerly I thought I might
+not meddle with the promise, unless I felt its comfort, but now &rsquo;twas
+no time thus to do; the avenger of blood too hardly did pursue me.<br>
+<br>
+249.&nbsp; Now therefore I was glad to catch at <i>that</i> word which
+yet I feared I had no ground or right to own; and even to leap into
+the bosom of that promise that yet I feared did shut its heart against
+me.&nbsp; Now also I should labour to take the word as God hath laid
+it down, without restraining the natural force of one syllable thereof:
+O! what did I now see in that blessed sixth of John: <i>And him</i>
+<i>that cometh to me, I will</i> <i>in no wise cast out</i>.&nbsp; John
+vi. 37.&nbsp; Now I began to consider with myself, that God hath a bigger
+mouth to speak with, than I had a heart to conceive with; I thought
+also with myself, that He spake not His words in haste, or in an unadvised
+heat, but with infinite wisdom and judgment, and in very truth and faithfulness.&nbsp;
+2 Sam. iii. 28.<br>
+<br>
+250.&nbsp; I should in these days, often in my greatest agonies, even
+flounce towards the promise (as the horses do towards sound ground,
+that yet stick in the mire); concluding (though as one almost bereft
+of his wits through fear) on this I will rest and stay, and leave the
+fulfilling of it to the God of heaven that made it.&nbsp; Oh! many a
+pull hath my heart had with Satan, for that blessed sixth of John: I
+did not now, as at other times, look principally for comfort (though,
+O how welcome would it have been unto me!).&nbsp; But now a word, a
+word to lean a weary soul upon, that it might not sink for ever! &rsquo;twas
+that I hunted for.<br>
+<br>
+251.&nbsp; Yea, often when I have been making to the promise, I have
+seen as if the Lord would refuse my soul for ever; I was often as if
+I had run upon the pikes, and as if the Lord had thrust at me, to keep
+me from Him, as with a flaming sword.&nbsp; Then I should think of <i>Esther</i>,
+who went to petition the king contrary to the law.&nbsp; Esther iv.
+16.&nbsp; I thought also of Benhadad&rsquo;s servants, who went with
+ropes upon their heads to their enemies for mercy.&nbsp; 1 Kings xx.
+31, etc.&nbsp; The woman of Canaan also, that would not be daunted,
+though called dog by Christ, Matt. xv., 22, etc., and the man that went
+to borrow bread at midnight, Luke xi. 5-8, etc., were great encouragements
+unto me.<br>
+<br>
+252.&nbsp; I never saw those heights and depths in grace, and love,
+and mercy, as I saw after this temptation; great sins to draw out great
+grace; and where guilt is most terrible and fierce, there the mercy
+of God in Christ, when showed to the soul, appears most high and mighty.&nbsp;
+When <i>Job</i> had passed through his captivity, <i>he had twice as
+much as he had before</i>.&nbsp; Job xlii. 10.&nbsp; Blessed be God
+for Jesus Christ our Lord.&nbsp; Many other things I might here make
+observation of, but I would be brief, and therefore shall at this time
+omit them; and do pray God that my harms may make others fear to offend,
+lest they also be made to bear the iron yoke as I did.<br>
+<br>
+I had two or three times, at or about my deliverance from this temptation,
+such strange apprehensions of the grace of God, that I could hardly
+bear up under it: it was so out of measure amazing, when I thought it
+could reach me, that I do think if that sense of it had abode long upon
+me, it would have made me incapable for business.<br>
+<br>
+253.&nbsp; Now I shall go forward to give you a relation of other of
+the Lord&rsquo;s dealings with me at sundry other seasons, and of the
+temptations I then did meet withal.&nbsp; I shall begin with what I
+met with when first I did join in fellowship with the people of God
+in <i>Bedford</i>.&nbsp; After I had propounded to the church, that
+my desire was to walk in the order and ordinances of Christ with them,
+and was also admitted by them: while I thought of that blessed ordinance
+of Christ, which was His last supper with His disciples before His death,
+that scripture, <i>Do this in remembrance of Me</i>, Luke xxii. 19,
+was made a very precious word unto me; for by it the Lord did come down
+upon my conscience with the discovery of His death for my sins; and
+as I then felt, did as if He plunged me in the virtue of the same.&nbsp;
+But behold, I had not been long a partaker at that ordinance, but such
+fierce and sad temptations did attend me at all times therein, both
+to blaspheme the ordinance, and to wish some deadly thing to those that
+then did eat thereof: that lest I should at any time be guilty of consenting
+to these wicked and fearful thoughts, I was forced to bend myself all
+the while, to pray to God to keep me from such blasphemies: and also
+to cry to God to bless the bread and cup to them, as it went from mouth
+to mouth.&nbsp; The reason of this temptation, I have thought since,
+was, because I did not with that reverence that became me at first,
+approach to partake thereof.<br>
+<br>
+254.&nbsp; Thus I continued for three quarters of a year, and could
+never have rest nor ease: but at the last the Lord came in upon my soul
+with that same scripture, by which my soul was visited before: and after
+that, I have been usually very well and comfortable in the partaking
+of that blessed ordinance; and have, I trust, therein discerned the
+Lord&rsquo;s body, as broken for my sins, and that His precious blood
+hath been shed for my transgressions.<br>
+<br>
+255.&nbsp; Upon a time I was something inclining to a consumption, wherewith
+about the spring I was suddenly and violently seized, with much weakness
+in my outward man; insomuch that I thought I could not live.&nbsp; Now
+began I afresh to give myself up to a serious examination after my state
+and condition for the future, and of my evidences for that blessed world
+to come: for it hath, I bless the name of God, been my usual course,
+as always, so especially in the day of affliction, to endeavour to keep
+my interest in the life to come, clear before mine eyes.<br>
+<br>
+256.&nbsp; But I had no sooner began to recall to mind my former experience
+of the goodness of God to my soul, but there came flocking into my mind
+an innumerable company of my sins and transgressions; amongst which
+these were at this time most to my affliction; namely, my deadness,
+dulness, and coldness in holy duties; my wanderings of heart, of my
+wearisomeness in all good things, my want of love to God, His ways and
+people, with this at the end of all, <i>Are these the fruits of Christianity</i>?&nbsp;
+<i>Are these tokens of a blessed man</i>?<br>
+<br>
+257.&nbsp; At the apprehensions of these things my sickness was doubled
+upon me; for now I was sick in my inward man, my soul was clogged with
+guilt; now also was my former experience of God&rsquo;s goodness to
+me, quite taken out of my mind, and hid as if they had never been, or
+seen: now was my soul greatly pinched between these two considerations,
+<i>Live I must not, die I</i> <i>dare not</i>.&nbsp; Now I sunk and
+fell in my spirit, and was giving up all for lost; but as I was walking
+up and down in the house as a man in a most woeful state, that word
+of God took hold of my heart, <i>Ye are justified freely by His</i>
+<i>grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus</i>.&nbsp;
+Rom. iii. 24.&nbsp; But oh! what a turn it made upon me!<br>
+<br>
+258.&nbsp; Now was I as one awaked out of some troublesome sleep and
+dream; and listening to this heavenly sentence, I was as if I had heard
+it thus expounded to me: <i>Sinner, thou thinkest, that because thy
+sins and infirmities, I cannot save thy soul; but behold My Son is by
+me, and upon Him I look, and not on thee, and shall deal with thee according
+as I am pleased with Him</i>.&nbsp; At this I was greatly lightened
+in my mind, and made to understand, that God could justify a sinner
+at any time; it was but His looking upon Christ, and imputing His benefits
+to us, and the work was forthwith done.<br>
+<br>
+259.&nbsp; And as I was thus in a muse, that scripture also came with
+great power upon my spirit, <i>Not by works of righteousness that we
+have done, but according to His mercy He hath saved us, etc</i>.&nbsp;
+2 Tim. i. 9; Tit. iii. 5.&nbsp; Now was I got on high, I saw myself
+within the arms of grace and mercy; and though I was before afraid to
+think of a dying hour, yet, now I cried, <i>Let me die</i>: Now death
+was lovely and beautiful in my sight, for I saw <i>We</i> <i>shall never
+live indeed, till we be gone to the other</i> <i>world</i>.&nbsp; Oh!
+methought this life is but a slumber, in comparison with that above.&nbsp;
+At this time also I saw more in these words, <i>Heirs of God</i>, Rom.
+viii. 17, than ever I shall be able to express while I live in this
+world: <i>Heirs of God</i>!&nbsp; God Himself is the portion of the
+saints.&nbsp; This I saw and wondered at, but cannot tell you what I
+saw.<br>
+<br>
+260.&nbsp; Again, as I was at another time very ill and weak, all that
+time also the tempter did beset me strongly (for I find he is much for
+assaulting the soul; when it begins to approach towards the grave, then
+is his opportunity), labouring to hide from me my former experience
+of God&rsquo;s goodness: also setting before me the terrors of death,
+and the judgment of God, insomuch that at this time, through my fear
+of miscarrying for ever (should I now die), I was as one dead before
+death came, and was as if I had felt myself already descending into
+the pit; methought I said, There were no way, but to hell I must: but
+behold, just as I was in the midst of those fears, these words of the
+angel&rsquo;s carrying <i>Lazarus</i> into<i> Abraham&rsquo;s</i> bosom
+darted in upon me, as who should say, <i>So it shall</i> <i>be with
+thee when thou dost leave this world</i>.&nbsp; This did sweetly revive
+my spirit, and help me to hope in God; which when I had with comfort
+mused on a while, that word fell with great weight upon my mind, <i>O
+death, where is thy sting</i>?<i>&nbsp; O grave, where is thy victory</i>?&nbsp;
+1 Cor. xv. 55.&nbsp; At this I became both well in body and mind at
+once, for my sickness did presently vanish, and I walked comfortably
+in my work for God again.<br>
+<br>
+261.&nbsp; At another time, though just before I was pretty well and
+savoury in my spirit, yet suddenly there fell upon me a great cloud
+of darkness, which did so hide from me the things of God and Christ,
+that I was as if I had never seen or known them in my life: I was also
+so over-run in my soul with a senseless heartless frame of spirit, that
+I could not feel my soul to move or stir after <i>grace</i> and <i>life</i>
+by <i>Christ</i>; I was as if my loins were broken, or as if my hands
+and feet had been tied or bound with chains.&nbsp; At this time also
+I felt some weakness to seize upon my outward man, which made still
+the other affliction the more heavy and uncomfortable to me.<br>
+<br>
+262.&nbsp; After I had been in this condition some three or four days,
+as I was sitting by the fire, I suddenly felt this word to sound in
+my heart, <i>I must go to Jesus</i>.&nbsp; At this my former darkness
+and atheism fled away, and the blessed things of heaven were set in
+my view.&nbsp; While I was on this sudden thus overtaken with surprise,
+Wife (said I), is there ever such a scripture, <i>I must go to Jesus</i>?&nbsp;
+She said, she could not tell; therefore I sat musing still, to see if
+I could remember such a place: I had not sat above two or three minutes,
+but that came bolting in upon me, <i>And to an innumerable company of
+angels</i>; and withal, Hebrews twelfth, about the mount <i>Sion</i>,
+was set before mine eyes.&nbsp; Heb. xii. 22-24.<br>
+<br>
+263.&nbsp; Then with joy I told my wife, <i>O! now I</i> <i>know, I
+know</i>!&nbsp; But that night was a good night to me, I never had but
+few better; I longed for the company of some of God&rsquo;s people,
+that I might have imparted unto them what God had showed me.&nbsp; Christ
+was a precious Christ to my soul that night; I could scarce lie in my
+bed for joy, and peace, and triumph, through Christ.&nbsp; This great
+glory did not continue upon me until morning, yet the twelfth of the
+Author to the Hebrews, Heb. xii. 22, 23, was a blessed scripture to
+me for many days together after this.<br>
+<br>
+264.&nbsp; The words are these: <i>Ye are come to mount Sion, and unto
+the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an</i> <i>innumerable
+company of angels, to the</i> <i>general assembly and church of the</i>
+<i>first-born, which are written in heaven; and to God the Judge of
+all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect</i>, <i>and to Jesus
+the Mediator of the New Covenant, and</i> <i>to the blood of sprinkling,
+that speaketh better things</i> <i>than that of Abel</i>.&nbsp; Through
+this blessed sentence the Lord led me over and over, first to this word,
+and then to that; and showed me wonderful glory in every one of them.&nbsp;
+These words also have oft since that time, been great refreshment to
+my spirit.&nbsp; Blessed be God for having mercy on me.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<i>A brief Account of the Author&rsquo;s Call to the Work of the Ministry<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+</i>265.&nbsp; And now I am speaking my experience, I will in this place
+thrust in a word or two concerning my preaching the word, and of God&rsquo;s
+dealing with me in that particular also.&nbsp; For after I had been
+about five or six years awakened, and helped myself to see both the
+want and worth of Jesus Christ our Lord, and also enabled to venture
+my soul upon Him; some of the most able among the saints with us, I
+say, the most able for judgment and holiness of life, as they conceived,
+did perceive that God had counted me worth to understand something of
+His will in His holy and blessed word, and had given me utterance in
+some measure, to express what I saw to others, for edification; therefore
+they desired me, and that with much earnestness, that I would be willing,
+at sometimes to take in hand, in one of the meetings, to speak a word
+of exhortation unto them.<br>
+<br>
+266.&nbsp; The which, though at the first it did much dash and abash
+my spirit, yet being still by them desired and entreated, I consented
+to their request, and did twice at two several assemblies (but in private),
+though with much weakness and infirmity, discover my gift amongst them;
+at which they not only seemed to be, but did solemnly protest, as in
+the sight of the great God, they were both affected and comforted; and
+gave thanks to the Father of mercies, for the grace bestowed on me.<br>
+<br>
+267.&nbsp; After this, sometimes, when some of them did go into the
+country to teach, they would also that I should go with them; where,
+though as yet, I did not nor durst not, make use of my gift in an open
+way, yet more privately, still, as I came amongst the good people in
+those places, I did sometimes speak a word of admonition unto them also;
+the which they, as the other, received with rejoicing at the mercy of
+God to me-ward, professing their souls were edified thereby.<br>
+<br>
+268.&nbsp; Wherefore, to be brief; at last, being still desired by the
+church, after some solemn prayer to the Lord, with fasting, I was more
+particularly called forth, and appointed to a more ordinary and public
+preaching of the word, not only to and amongst them that believed, but
+also to offer the gospel to those who had not yet received the faith
+thereof; about which time I did evidently find in my mind a secret pricking
+forward thereto; though I bless God, not for desire of vain-glory; for
+at that time I was most sorely afflicted with the fiery darts of the
+devil, concerning my eternal state.<br>
+<br>
+269.&nbsp; But yet could not be content, unless I was found in the exercise
+of my gift, unto which also I was greatly animated, not only by the
+continual desires of the godly, but also by that saying of <i>Paul</i>
+to the <i>Corinthians: I beseech you, brethren (ye</i> <i>know the household
+of Stephanas, that it is the first</i> <i>fruits of Achaia, and that
+they have addicted themselves</i> <i>to the ministry of the saints)
+that ye submit yourselves</i> <i>unto such, and to every one that helpeth
+with us, and</i> <i>laboureth</i>.&nbsp; 1 Cor. xvi. 15, 16.<br>
+<br>
+270.&nbsp; By this text I was made to see that the Holy Ghost never
+intended that men who have gifts and abilities, should bury them in
+the earth, but rather did command and stir up such to the exercise of
+their gift, and also did commend those that were apt and ready so to
+do.&nbsp; <i>They have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints</i>.&nbsp;
+This scripture, in these days, did continually run in my mind, to encourage
+me, and strengthen me in this my work for God; I have also been encouraged
+from several other scriptures and examples of the godly, both specified
+in the word, and other ancient histories: <i>Acts</i> viii. 4 and xviii.
+24, 25, etc.; 1 <i>Pet</i>. iv. 10; <i>Rom</i>. xii. 6; <i>Fox&rsquo;s</i>
+<i>Acts</i> and<i> Mon.<br>
+<br>
+</i>271.&nbsp; Wherefore, though of myself of all the saints the most
+unworthy; yet I, but with great fear and trembling at the sight of my
+own weakness, did set upon the work, and did according to my gift, and
+the proportion of my faith, preach that blessed gospel that God had
+showed me in the holy word of truth: which when the country understood,
+they came in to hear the word by hundreds, and that from all parts,
+though upon sundry and divers accounts.<br>
+<br>
+272.&nbsp; And I thank God, He gave unto me some measure of bowels and
+pity for their souls, which also did put me forward to labour, with
+great diligence and earnestness, to find out such a word as might, if
+God would bless, lay hold of, and awaken the conscience; in which also
+the good Lord had respect to the desire of His servant; for I had not
+preached long, before some began to be touched, and be greatly afflicted
+in their minds at the apprehension of the greatness of their sin, and
+of their need of Jesus Christ.<br>
+<br>
+273.&nbsp; But I first could not believe that God should speak by me
+to the heart of any man, still counting myself unworthy; yet those who
+thus were touched, would love me and have a particular respect for me;
+and though I did put it from me, that they should be awakened by me,
+still they would confess it, and affirm it before the saints of God:
+they would also bless God for me (unworthy wretch that I am!) and count
+me God&rsquo;s instrument that showed to them the way of salvation.<br>
+<br>
+274.&nbsp; Wherefore seeing them in both their words and deeds to be
+so constant, and also in their hearts so earnestly pressing after the
+knowledge of Jesus Christ, rejoicing that ever God did send me where
+they were; then I began to conclude it might be so, that God had owned
+in His work such a foolish one as I; and then came that word of God
+to my heart, with much sweet refreshment,<i> The blessing of him that
+was ready to perish, is come upon me; and I caused the</i> <i>widow&rsquo;s
+heart to sing for joy</i>.&nbsp; Job xxix. 13.<br>
+<br>
+275.&nbsp; At this therefore I rejoiced; yea, the tears of those whom
+God did awaken by my preaching, would be both solace and encouragement
+to me: for I thought on those sayings, <i>Who is He then that</i> <i>maketh
+me glad, but the same which is made sorry by</i> <i>Me</i>?&nbsp; 2
+Cor. ii. 2.&nbsp; And again, <i>If</i> <i>I be not an Apostle</i> <i>to
+others, yet doubtless, I am unto you: for the seal</i> <i>of mine apostleship
+are ye in the Lord</i>.&nbsp; 1 Cor. ix. 2.&nbsp; These things, therefore,
+were as another argument unto me, that God had called me to, and stood
+by me in this work.<br>
+<br>
+276.&nbsp; In my preaching of the word, I took special notice of this
+one thing, namely, that the Lord did lead me to begin where His word
+begins with sinners; that is, to condemn all flesh, and to open and
+allege, that the curse of God by the law, doth belong to, and lay hold
+on all men as they come into the world, because of sin.&nbsp; Now this
+part of my work I fulfilled with great sense; for the terrors of the
+law, and guilt for my transgressions, lay heavy on my conscience: I
+preached what I felt, what I smartingly did feel; even that under which
+my poor soul did groan and tremble to astonishment.<br>
+<br>
+277.&nbsp; Indeed, I have been as one sent to them from the dead; I
+went myself in chains, to preach to them in chains; and carried that
+fire in my own conscience, that I persuaded them to be aware of.&nbsp;
+I can truly say, and that without dissembling, that when I have been
+to preach, I have gone full of guilt and terror, even to the pulpit
+door, and there it hath been taken off, and I have been at liberty in
+my mind until I have done my work; and then immediately, even before
+I could get down the pulpit stairs, I have been as bad as I was before;
+yet God carried me on, but surely with a strong hand, for neither guilt
+nor hell could take me off my work.<br>
+<br>
+278.&nbsp; Thus I went on for the space of two years, crying out against
+men&rsquo;s sins, and their fearful state because of them.&nbsp; After
+which, the Lord came in upon my own soul, with some staid peace and
+comfort through Christ; for He did give me many sweet discoveries of
+His blessed grace through Him; wherefore now I altered in my preaching
+(for still I preached what I saw and felt); now therefore I did much
+labour to hold forth Jesus Christ in all His offices, relations, and
+benefits unto the world; and did strive also to discover, to condemn,
+and remove those false supports and props on which the world doth both
+lean, and by them fall and perish.&nbsp; On these things also I staid
+as long as on the other.<br>
+<br>
+279.&nbsp; After this, God led me into something of the mystery of the
+union of Christ; wherefore that I discovered and showed to them also.&nbsp;
+And, when I had travelled through these three chief points of the word
+of God, about the space of five years or more, I was caught in my present
+practice, and cast into prison, where I have lain above as long again
+to confirm the truth by way of suffering, as I was before in testifying
+of it according to the scriptures, in a way of preaching.<br>
+<br>
+280.&nbsp; When I have been in preaching, I thank God my heart hath
+often all the time of this and the other exercise, with great earnestness
+cried to God that He would make the word effectual to the salvation
+of the soul; still being grieved lest the enemy should take the word
+away from the conscience, and so it should become unfruitful: wherefore
+I should labour to speak the word, as that thereby, if it were possible,
+the sin and person guilty might be particularized by it.<br>
+<br>
+281.&nbsp; And when I have done the exercise, it hath gone to my heart,
+to think the word should now fall as rain on stony places; still wishing
+from my heart, Oh! that they who have heard me speak this day, did but
+see as I do, what sin, death, hell, and the curse of God is; and also
+what the grace, and love, and mercy of God is, through Christ, to men
+in such a case as they are, who are yet estranged from Him.&nbsp; And
+indeed, I did often say in my heart before the Lord, <i>That if to be
+hanged up presently</i> <i>before their eyes, would be a means to awaken
+them</i>, <i>and confirm them in the truth, I gladly should be</i> <i>contented.<br>
+<br>
+</i>282.&nbsp; For I have been in my preaching, especially when I have
+been engaged in the doctrine of life by Christ, without works, as if
+an angel of God had stood by at my back to encourage me: Oh! it hath
+been with such power and heavenly evidence upon my own soul, while I
+have been labouring to unfold it, to demonstrate it, and to fasten it
+upon the conscience of others; that I could not be contented with saying,
+<i>I believe, and am sure</i>; methought I was more than sure (if it
+be lawful to express myself) that those things which then I asserted,
+were true.<br>
+<br>
+283.&nbsp; When I first went to preach the word abroad, the doctors
+and priests of the country did open wide against me.&nbsp; But I was
+persuaded of this, not to render railing for railing; but to see how
+many of their carnal professors I could convince of their miserable
+state by the law, and of the want and worth of Christ: for, thought
+I, <i>This shall answer for me in time to come, when</i> <i>they shall
+be for my hire before their face</i>.&nbsp; Gen. xxx. 33.<br>
+<br>
+284.&nbsp; I never cared to meddle with things that were controverted,
+and in dispute among the saints, especially things of the lowest nature;
+yet it pleased me much to contend with great earnestness for the word
+of faith, and the remission of sins by the death and sufferings of Jesus:
+but I say, as to other things, I should let them alone, because I saw
+they engendered strife; and because that they neither in doing, nor
+in leaving undone, did commend us to God to be His: besides, I saw my
+work before me did run into another channel, even to carry an awakening
+word; to that therefore did I stick and adhere.<br>
+<br>
+285.&nbsp; I never endeavoured to, nor durst make use of other men&rsquo;s
+lines, Rom. xv. 18 (though I condemn not all that do), for I verily
+thought, and found by experience, that what was taught me by the word
+and Spirit of Christ, could be spoken, maintained, and stood to, by
+the soundest and best established conscience; and though I will not
+now speak all that I know in this matter, yet my experience hath more
+interest in that text of scripture, Gal. i. 11, 12, than many amongst
+men are aware.<br>
+<br>
+286.&nbsp; If any of those who were awakened by my ministry, did after
+that fall back (as sometimes too many did), I can truly say, their loss
+hath been more to me, than if one of my own children, begotten of my
+own body, had been going to its grave: I think verily, I may speak it
+without any offence to the Lord, nothing has gone so near me as that;
+unless it was the fear of the loss of the salvation of my own soul.&nbsp;
+I have counted as if I had goodly buildings and lordships in those places
+where my children were born; my heart hath been so wrapped up in the
+glory of this excellent work, that I counted myself more blessed and
+honoured of God by this, than if He had made me the emperor of the Christian
+world, or the lord of all the glory of the earth without it!&nbsp; Oh
+these words!&nbsp; <i>He which converteth the sinner from</i> <i>the
+error of his way, shall save a soul from death</i>.&nbsp; James v. 20.&nbsp;
+<i>The fruit of the righteous is a tree of</i> <i>life; and he that
+winneth souls is wise</i>.&nbsp; Prov. xi. 30.&nbsp; <i>They that be
+wise shall</i> <i>shine as the brightness of the</i> <i>firmament, and
+they that turn many to righteousness</i>, <i>as the stars</i> <i>for
+ever and ever</i>.&nbsp; Dan. xii. 3.&nbsp; <i>For</i> <i>what is our
+hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing?&nbsp; Are not even ye in the presence
+of our Lord Jesus</i> <i>Christ at His coming</i>?<i>&nbsp; For ye are
+our glory and joy</i>.&nbsp; 1 Thes. ii. 19, 20.&nbsp; These, I say,
+with many others of a like nature, have been great refreshments to me.<br>
+<br>
+287.&nbsp; I have observed, that where I have had a work to do for God,
+I have had first, as it were, the going of God upon my spirit, to desire
+I might preach there: I have also observed, that such and such souls
+in particular, have been strongly set upon my heart, and I stirred up
+to wish for their salvation; and that these very souls have, after this,
+been given in as the fruits of my ministry.&nbsp; I have observed, that
+a word cast in, by-the-bye, hath done more execution in a sermon, than
+all that was spoken besides: sometimes also, when I have thought I did
+no good, then I did the most of all; and at other times, when I thought
+I should catch them, I have fished for nothing.<br>
+<br>
+288.&nbsp; I have also observed, that where there has been a work to
+do upon sinners, there the devil hath begun to roar in the hearts and
+by the mouths of his servants: yea, oftentimes, when the wicked world
+hath raged most, there hath been souls awakened by the word: I could
+instance particulars, but I forbear.<br>
+<br>
+289.&nbsp; My great desire in my fulfilling my ministry was to get into
+the darkest places of the country, even amongst those people that were
+farthest off of profession; yet not because I could not endure the light
+(for I feared not to show my gospel to any) but because I found my spirit
+did lean most after awakening and converting work, and the word that
+I carried did lean itself most that way also; <i>Yea, so have I strived
+to</i> <i>preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest</i> <i>I
+should build upon another man&rsquo;s foundation</i>.&nbsp; Rom. xv.
+20.<br>
+<br>
+290.&nbsp; In my preaching I have really been in pain, and have, as
+it were, travailed to bring forth children to God; neither could I be
+satisfied unless some fruits did appear in my work.&nbsp; If I were
+fruitless, it mattered not who commanded me: but if I were fruitful,
+I cared not who did condemn.&nbsp; I have thought of that: <i>Lo</i>!
+<i>children are an</i> <i>heritage of the Lord; and the fruit of the
+womb is His</i> <i>reward. - As arrows are in the hand of a mighty</i>
+<i>man, so are children of the youth.&nbsp; Happy is the man</i> <i>that
+hath his quiver full of them: they shall not be</i> <i>ashamed, but
+they shall speak with the enemies in the</i> <i>gate</i>.&nbsp; Psalm
+cxxvii. 3-5.<br>
+<br>
+291.&nbsp; It pleased me nothing to see people drink in opinions, if
+they seemed ignorant of Jesus Christ, and the worth of their own salvation,
+sound conviction for sin, especially for unbelief, and a heart set on
+fire to be saved by Christ, with strong breathings after a truly sanctified
+soul: that it was that delighted me; those were the souls I counted
+blessed.<br>
+<br>
+292.&nbsp; But in this work, as in all other, I had my temptations attending
+me, and that of divers kinds; as sometimes I should be assaulted with
+great discouragement therein, fearing that I should not be able to speak
+a word at all to edification; nay, that I should not be able to speak
+sense unto the people; at which times I should have such a strange faintness
+and strengthlessness seize upon my body, that my legs have scarce been
+able to carry me to the place of exercise.<br>
+<br>
+293.&nbsp; Sometimes again when I have been preaching, I have been violently
+assaulted with thoughts of blasphemy, and strongly tempted to speak
+the words with my mouth before the congregation.&nbsp; I have also at
+some times, even when I have begun to speak the word with much clearness,
+evidence, and liberty of speech, yet been, before the ending of that
+opportunity, so blinded and so estranged from the things I have been
+speaking, and have been also so straightened in my speech, as to utterance
+before the people, that I have been as if I had not known, or remembered
+what I have been about; or as if my head had been in a bag all the time
+of my exercise.<br>
+<br>
+294.&nbsp; Again, when as sometimes I have been about to preach upon
+some smart and searching portion of the word, I have found the tempter
+suggest, <i>What! will you preach this</i>!&nbsp; <i>This condemns yourself</i>;
+<i>of this your own soul is guilty; wherefore preach not of it at all;
+or if you do, yet so</i> <i>mince it, as to make way for your own escape;
+lest</i> <i>instead of awakening others, you lay that guilt</i> <i>upon
+your own soul, that you will never get from</i> <i>under.<br>
+<br>
+</i>295.&nbsp; But I thank the Lord, I have been kept from consenting
+to these so horrid suggestions, and have rather, as Sampson, bowed myself
+with all my might, to condemn sin and transgression, wherever I found
+it; yea, though therein also I did bring guilt upon my own conscience:
+<i>Let</i> <i>me die</i> (thought I), <i>with the Philistines</i>, Judges
+xvi. 29, 30, rather than deal corruptly with the blessed word of God.&nbsp;
+<i>Thou that teachest another, teachest</i> <i>thou not thyself</i>?&nbsp;
+It is far better that thou do judge thyself, even by preaching plainly
+unto others, than that thou, to save thyself, imprison the truth in
+righteousness.&nbsp; Blessed be God for His help also in this.<br>
+<br>
+296.&nbsp; I have also, while found in this blessed work of Christ,
+been often tempted to pride and liftings up of heart: and though I dare
+not say, I have not been affected with this, yet truly the Lord of His
+precious mercy, hath so carried it towards me, that for the most part
+I have had but small joy to give way to such a thing: for it hath been
+my every day&rsquo;s portion to be let into the evil of my own heart,
+and still made to see such a multitude of corruptions and infirmities
+therein, that it hath caused hanging down of the head under all my gifts
+and attainments; I have felt this thorn in the flesh, 2 Cor. xii. 8,
+9, the very mercy of God to me.<br>
+<br>
+297.&nbsp; I have also had, together with this, some notable place or
+other of the word presented before me, which word hath contained in
+it some sharp and piercing sentence concerning the perishing of the
+soul, notwithstanding gifts and parts: as, for instance, that hath been
+of great use to me<i>: Though I speak with the tongues of men and angels,
+and have not charity, I am become as sounding</i> <i>brass, and a tinkling
+cymbal</i>.&nbsp; 1 Cor. xiii. 1, 2.<br>
+<br>
+298.&nbsp; A tinkling cymbal is an instrument of music, with which a
+skilful player can make such melodious and heart-inflaming music, that
+all who hear him play, can scarcely hold from dancing; and yet behold
+the cymbal hath not life, neither comes the music from it, but because
+of the art of him that plays therewith; so then the instrument at last
+may come to nought and perish, though in times past such music hath
+been made upon it.<br>
+<br>
+299.&nbsp; Just thus I saw it was, and will be, with them who have gifts,
+but want saving grace; they are in the hand of Christ, as the cymbal
+in the hand of <i>David</i>: and as <i>David</i> could with the cymbal
+make that mirth in the service of God, as to elevate the hearts of the
+worshippers, so Christ can use these gifted men, as with them to affect
+the souls of His people in His church; yet when He hath done all, hang
+them by, as lifeless, though sounding cymbals.<br>
+<br>
+300.&nbsp; This consideration therefore, together with some others,
+were for the most part, as a maul on the head of pride, and desire of
+vain-glory.&nbsp; What, thought I, shall I be proud because I am a sounding
+brass?&nbsp; Is it so much to be a fiddle? hath not the least creature
+that hath life, more of God in it than these?&nbsp; Besides, I knew
+&rsquo;twas love should never die, but these must cease and vanish:
+so I concluded, a little grace, a little love, a little of the true
+fear of God, is better than all the gifts: yea, and I am fully convinced
+of it, that it is possible for souls that can scarce give a man an answer,
+but with great confusion as to method; I say, it is possible for them
+to have a thousand times more grace, and so to be more in the love and
+favour of the Lord, than some who by the virtue of the gift of knowledge,
+can deliver themselves like angels.<br>
+<br>
+301.&nbsp; Thus therefore I came to perceive that, though gifts in themselves
+were good, to the thing for which they are designed, to wit, the edification
+of others; yet empty, and without power to save the soul of him that
+hath them, if they be <i>alone</i>: neither are they, as so, any sign
+of a man&rsquo;s state to be happy, being only a dispensation of God
+to some, of whose improvement, or non-improvement, they must when a
+little love more is over, give an account to Him that is ready to judge
+the quick and the dead.<br>
+<br>
+302.&nbsp; This showed me too, that gifts being alone, were dangerous,
+not in themselves, but because of those evils that attend them that
+have them, to wit, pride, desire of vain glory, self-conceit, etc.,
+all which were easily blown up at the applause and commendation of every
+unadvised Christian, to the endangering of a poor creature to fall into
+the condemnation of the devil.<br>
+<br>
+303.&nbsp; I saw therefore that he that hath gifts, had need be let
+into a sight of the nature of them, to wit, that they come short of
+making of him to be in a truly saved condition, lest he rest in them,
+and so fall short of the grace of God.<br>
+<br>
+304.&nbsp; He hath cause also to walk humbly with God and be little
+in his own eyes, and to remember withal, that his gifts are not his
+own, but the churches; and that by them he is made a servant to the
+church; and he must also give at last an account of his stewardship
+unto the Lord Jesus, and to give a good account will be a blessed thing.<br>
+<br>
+305.&nbsp; Let all men therefore prize a little with the fear of the
+Lord (gifts indeed are desirable), but yet great grace and small gifts
+are better than great gifts and no grace.&nbsp; It doth not say, the
+Lord gives gifts and glory, but the Lord gives grace and glory; and
+blessed is such an one, to whom the Lord gives grace, true grace; for
+that is a certain forerunner of glory.<br>
+<br>
+306.&nbsp; But when Satan perceived that his thus tempting and assaulting
+of me, would not answer his design; to wit, to overthrow the ministry,
+and make it ineffectual, as to the ends thereof: then he tried another
+way, which was, to stir up the minds of the ignorant and malicious to
+load me with slanders and reproaches: now therefore I may say, that
+what the devil could devise, and his instruments invent, was whirled
+up and down the country against me, thinking, as I said, that by that
+means they should make my ministry to be abandoned.<br>
+<br>
+&nbsp;307.&nbsp; It began therefore to be rumoured up and down among
+the people, that I was a witch, a Jesuit, a highwayman, and the like.<br>
+<br>
+&nbsp;308.&nbsp; To all which, I shall only say, God knows that I am
+innocent.&nbsp; But as for mine accusers, let them provide themselves
+to meet me before the tribunal of the Son of God, there to answer for
+all these things (with all the rest of their iniquities) unless God
+shall give them repentance for them, for the which I pray with all my
+heart.<br>
+<br>
+309.&nbsp; But that which was reported with the boldest confidence,
+was, that I had my <i>misses</i>, my <i>whores</i>, my <i>bastards</i>;
+yea, <i>two wives</i> at once, and the like.&nbsp; Now these slanders
+(with the others) I glory in, because but slanders, foolish or knavish
+lies, and falsehoods cast upon me by the devil and his seed; and, should
+I not be dealt with thus wickedly by the world, I should want one sign
+of a saint, and a child of God.&nbsp; <i>Blessed are ye</i> (said the
+Lord Jesus) <i>when men shall revile you and persecute you, and shall
+say all manner of evil</i> <i>against you falsely for My sake</i>; <i>rejoice
+and be exceeding</i> <i>glad, for great is your reward in heaven, for
+so persecuted</i> <i>they the prophets which were before you</i>.&nbsp;
+Matt. iv. 11.<br>
+<br>
+310.&nbsp; These things therefore, upon mine own account, trouble me
+not; no, though they were twenty times more than they are.&nbsp; I have
+a good conscience, and whereas they speak evil of me, as an evil-doer,
+they shall be ashamed that falsely accuse my good conversation in Christ.<br>
+<br>
+311.&nbsp; So then, what shall I say to those who have thus bespattered
+me?&nbsp; Shall I threaten them?&nbsp; Shall I chide them?&nbsp; Shall
+I flatter them?&nbsp; Shall I entreat them to hold their tongues?&nbsp;
+No, not I.&nbsp; Were it not for that these things make them ripe for
+damnation, that are the authors and abettors, I would say unto them,
+<i>Report it</i>, because &rsquo;twill increase my glory.<br>
+<br>
+312.&nbsp; Therefore I bind these lies and slanders to me as an ornament;
+it belongs to my Christian profession to be vilified, slandered, reproached
+and reviled; and since all this is nothing else, as my God and my conscience
+do bear me witness, I rejoice in reproaches for Christ&rsquo;s sake.<br>
+<br>
+313.&nbsp; I also call all these fools or knaves, that have thus made
+it any thing of their business to affirm any of the things afore-named
+of me; namely, That I have been naught with other women, or the like.&nbsp;
+When they have used the utmost of their endeavours, and made the fullest
+inquiry that they can, to prove against me truly, that there is any
+woman in heaven, or earth, or hell, that can say, I have at any time,
+in any place, by day or night, so much as attempted to be naught with
+them; and speak I thus to beg my enemies into a good esteem of me?&nbsp;
+No, not I: I will in this beg belief of no man: believe or disbelieve
+me in this, all is a-case to me.<br>
+<br>
+314.&nbsp; My foes have missed their mark in this shooting at me: I
+am not the man: I wish that they themselves be guiltless.&nbsp; If all
+the fornicators and adulterers in <i>England</i> were hanged up by the
+neck till they be dead, <i>John Bunyan</i>, the object of their envy,
+would be still alive and well.&nbsp; I know not whether there be such
+a thing as a woman breathing under the copes of the whole heaven, but
+by their apparel, their children, or by common fame, except my wife.<br>
+<br>
+315.&nbsp; And in this I admire the wisdom of God, that He made me shy
+of women from my first conversion until now.&nbsp; Those shy of women
+know, and can also bear me witness, with whom I have been most intimately
+concerned, that it is a rare thing to see me carry it pleasant towards
+a woman: the common salutation of women I abhor; &rsquo;tis odious to
+me in whomsoever I see it.&nbsp; Their company alone, I cannot away
+with; I seldom so much as touch a woman&rsquo;s hand; for I think these
+things are not so becoming me.&nbsp; When I have seen good men salute
+those women that they have visited, or that have visited them, I have
+at times made my objection against it; and when they have answered,
+that it was but a piece of civility, I have told them, it is not a comely
+sight.&nbsp; Some indeed have urged the holy kiss; but then I have asked
+why they made baulks? why they did salute the most handsome, and let
+the ill-favoured go?&nbsp; Thus, how laudable soever such things have
+been in the eyes of others, they have been unseemly in my sight.<br>
+<br>
+316.&nbsp; And now for a wind-up in this matter, I calling not only
+men, but angels, to prove me guilty of having carnally to do with any
+woman save my wife: nor am I afraid to do it a second time; knowing
+that it cannot offend the Lord in such a case, to call God for a record
+upon my soul, that in these things I am innocent.&nbsp; Not that I have
+been thus kept, because of any goodness in me, more than any other;
+but God has been merciful to me, and has kept me; to whom I pray that
+He will keep me still, not only from this, but every evil way and work,
+and preserve me to His heavenly kingdom.&nbsp; <i>Amen.<br>
+<br>
+</i>317.&nbsp; Now as Satan laboured by reproaches and slanders, to
+make me vile among my countrymen; that, if possible, my preaching might
+be made of none effect; so there was added hereto, a long and tedious
+imprisonment, that thereby I might be frightened from my service for
+Christ, and the world terrified, and made afraid to hear me preach;
+of which I shall in the next place give you a brief account.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+A BRIEF ACCOUNT OF THE AUTHOR&rsquo;S IMPRISONMENT<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+318.&nbsp; Having made profession of the glorious gospel of Christ a
+long time, and preached the same about five years, I was apprehended
+at a meeting of good people in the country (among whom, had they let
+me alone, I should have preached that day, but they took me away from
+amongst them), and had me before a justice; who, after I had offered
+security for my appearing at the next sessions, yet committed me, because
+my sureties would not consent to be bound that I should preach no more
+to the people.<br>
+<br>
+319.&nbsp; At the sessions after I was indicted for an upholder and
+maintainer of unlawful assemblies and conventicles, and for not conforming
+to the national worship of the church of <i>England</i>; and after some
+conference there with the justices, they taking my plain dealing with
+them for a confession, as they termed it, <i>of the indictment, did
+sentence me to a perpetual banishment, because I refused to conform</i>.&nbsp;
+So being again delivered up to the jailer&rsquo;s hands, I was had home
+to prison, and there have lain now complete twelve years, waiting to
+see what God would suffer these men to do with me.<br>
+<br>
+320.&nbsp; In which condition I have continued with much content, through
+grace, but have met with many turnings and goings upon my heart, both
+from the Lord, Satan, and my own corruptions; by all which (glory be
+to Jesus Christ) I have also received among many things, much conviction,
+instruction, and understanding, of which at large I shall not here discourse;
+only give you a hint or two, a word that may stir up the godly to bless
+God, and to pray for me; and also to take encouragement, should the
+case be their own - <i>not to fear what man can do unto them.<br>
+<br>
+</i>321.&nbsp; I never had in all my life so great an inlet into the
+word of God as now: those scriptures that I saw nothing in before, are
+made in this place and state to shine upon me; Jesus Christ also was
+never more real and apparent than now; here I have seen and felt Him
+indeed: Oh! that word, <i>We have not preached unto you</i> <i>cunningly
+devised fables</i>, 2 Pet. i. 16, and that, <i>God raised Christ</i>
+<i>from the dead, and gave Him glory</i>, <i>that our faith and hope
+might be in God</i> 1 Pet. i. 21, were blessed words unto me in this
+my imprisoned condition.<br>
+322.&nbsp; These three or four scriptures also have been great refreshments
+in this condition to me: John xiv. 1-4; John xvi. 33; Col. iii. 3, 4;
+Heb. xii. 22-24.&nbsp; So that sometimes when I have been in the savour
+of them, I have been able to laugh at destruction, <i>and to fear</i>
+<i>neither the horse nor his rider</i>.&nbsp; I have had sweet sights
+of the forgiveness of my sins in this place, and of my being with Jesus
+in another world: <i>Oh! the</i> <i>mount Sion</i>,<i> the heavenly
+Jerusalem, the innumerable company of angels, and God the Judge of all,
+and the</i> <i>spirits of just men made perfect, and Jesus</i>, have
+been sweet unto me in this place: I have seen that here, that I am persuaded
+I shall never, while in this world, be able to express: I have seen
+a truth in this scripture, <i>Whom having not seen, ye love; in</i>
+<i>whom, though now you see Him not, yet believing, ye</i> <i>rejoice
+with joy unspeakable, and full of glory</i>.&nbsp; 1 Pet. i. 8.<br>
+<br>
+323.&nbsp; I never knew what it was for God to stand by me at all turns,
+and at every offer of Satan to afflict me, etc., as I have found Him
+since I came in hither: for look how fears have presented themselves,
+so have supports and encouragements; yea, when I have started, even
+as it were, at nothing else but my shadow, yet God, as being very tender
+of me, hath not suffered me to be molested, but would with one scripture
+or another, strengthen me against all; insomuch that I have often said,
+<i>were it lawful, I could pray for greater trouble, for the greater
+comfort&rsquo;s</i> <i>sake</i>.&nbsp; Eccl. vii. 14; 2 Cor. i. 5.<br>
+<br>
+324.&nbsp; Before I came to prison, I saw what was coming, and had especially
+two considerations warm upon my heart; the first was, how to be able
+to encounter death, should that be here my portion.&nbsp; For the first
+of these, that scripture, Col. i. 11, was great information to me, namely,
+to pray to God <i>to be strengthened with all might, according</i> <i>to
+His glorious power, unto all patience and long</i>-<i>suffering with
+joyfulness</i>.&nbsp; I could seldom go to prayer before I was imprisoned;
+but for not so little as a year together, this sentence, or sweet petition
+would, as it were, thrust itself into my mind, and persuade me, that
+if ever I would go through long-suffering, I must have all patience,
+especially if I would endure it joyfully.<br>
+<br>
+325.&nbsp; As to the second consideration, that saying&nbsp; (2 Cor.
+i. 9) was of great use to me, <i>But we had the sentence of death</i>
+<i>in ourselves, that we should not trust in</i> <i>ourselves, but in
+God, which raiseth the</i> <i>dead</i>.&nbsp; By this scripture I was
+made to see, That if ever I would suffer rightly, I must first pass
+a sentence of death upon every thing that can properly be called a thing
+of this life, even to reckon myself, my wife, my children, my health,
+my enjoyments, and all as dead to me, and myself as dead to them.<br>
+<br>
+326.&nbsp; The second was to live upon God that is invisible, as Paul
+said in another place; the way not to faint is, <i>To look not on the
+things that are seen</i>, <i>but at the things that are not seen; for
+the things that</i> <i>are seen are temporal, but the things that are
+not seen</i> <i>are eternal</i>.&nbsp; And thus I reasoned with myself,
+if I provide only for a prison, then the whip comes at unawares; and
+so doth also the pillory: Again, if I only provide for these, then I
+am not fit for banishment.&nbsp; Further, if I conclude that banishment
+is the worst, then if death comes, I am surprised: so that I see, the
+best way to go through sufferings, is to trust in God through Christ,
+as touching the world to come; and as touching this world, <i>to count</i>
+<i>the grave my house, to make my bed in darkness; to</i> <i>say to
+corruption, Thou art</i> <i>my father, and to the</i> <i>worm, Thou</i>
+<i>art my mother and sister</i>: that is, to familiarize these things
+to me.<br>
+<br>
+327.&nbsp; But notwithstanding these helps, I found myself a man and
+compassed with infirmities; the parting with my wife and poor children,
+hath often been to me in this place, as the pulling the flesh from the
+bones, and that not only because I am somewhat too fond of these great
+mercies, but also because I should have often brought to my mind the
+many hardships, miseries, and wants that my poor family was like to
+meet with, should I be taken from them, especially my poor blind child,
+who lay nearer my heart than all besides: Oh! the thoughts of the hardship
+I thought my poor blind one might go under, would break my heart to
+pieces.<br>
+<br>
+328.&nbsp; Poor child! thought I, what sorrow art thou like to have
+for thy portion in this world!&nbsp; Thou must be beaten, must beg,
+suffer hunger, cold, nakedness, and a thousand calamities, though I
+cannot now endure the wind should blow upon thee.&nbsp; But yet recalling
+myself, thought I, I must venture you all with God, though it goeth
+to the quick to leave you: Oh! I saw in this condition I was as a man
+who was pulling down his house upon the head of his wife and children;
+yet, thought I, I must do it, I must do it: and now I thought on those
+<i>two milch kine that were to carry the ark of God into another country,
+and to leave their calves behind them</i>.&nbsp; 1 Sam. vi. 10-12.<br>
+<br>
+329.&nbsp; But that which helped me in this temptation, was divers considerations,
+of which, three in special here I will name, the first was the consideration
+of these two scriptures, <i>Leave thy fatherless children, I will preserve
+them alive, and</i> <i>let thy widows trust in me</i>: and again, <i>The
+Lord</i> <i>said, Verily it shall be well with thy remnant, verily</i>,
+<i>I will cause the enemy to entreat thee well in the</i> <i>time of
+evil, and in time of affliction</i>.&nbsp; Jer. xlix. 11; xv. 11.<br>
+<br>
+330.&nbsp; I had also this consideration, that if I should not venture
+all for God, I engaged God to take care of my concernments: but if I
+forsook Him and His ways, for fear of any trouble that should come to
+me or mine, then I should not only falsify my profession, but should
+count also that my concernments were not so sure, if left at God&rsquo;s
+feet, whilst I stood to and for His name, as they would be if they were
+under my own care, though with the denial of the way of God.&nbsp; This
+was a smarting consideration, and as spurs unto my flesh.&nbsp; That
+scripture also greatly helped it to fasten the more upon me, where Christ
+prays against Judas, that God would disappoint him in his selfish thoughts,
+which moved him to sell his Master.&nbsp; Pray read it soberly: Psalm
+cix. 6-8, etc.<br>
+<br>
+331.&nbsp; I had also another consideration, and that was, the dread
+of the torments of hell, which I was sure they must partake of that
+for fear of the cross, do shrink from their profession of Christ, His
+words and laws before the sons of men: I thought also of the glory that
+He had prepared for those that in faith, and love, and patience, stood
+to His ways before them.&nbsp; These things, I say, have helped me,
+when the thoughts of the misery that both myself and mine, might for
+the sake of my profession be exposed to, hath lain pinching on my mind.<br>
+<br>
+332.&nbsp; When I have indeed conceited that I might be banished for
+my profession, then I have thought of that scripture: <i>They were stoned,
+they were</i> <i>sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the</i>
+<i>sword, they wandered about in sheep-skins, and goat</i>-<i>skins,
+being destitute, afflicted, tormented, of whom the</i> <i>world was
+not worthy</i>; for all they thought they were too bad to dwell and
+abide amongst them.&nbsp; I have also thought of that saying, <i>the
+Holy Ghost</i> <i>witnesseth in every city, that bonds and afflictions
+abide</i> <i>me</i>.&nbsp; I have verily thought that <i>my</i> soul
+and <i>it</i> have sometimes reasoned about the sore and sad estate
+of a banished and exiled condition, how they were exposed to hunger,
+to cold, to perils, to nakedness, to enemies, and a thousand calamities;
+and at last, it may be, to die in a ditch, like a poor and desolate
+sheep.&nbsp; But I thank God, hitherto I have not been moved by these
+most <i>delicate</i> reasonings, but have rather, by them, more approved
+my heart to God.<br>
+<br>
+333.&nbsp; I will tell you a pretty business:- I was once above all
+the rest, in a very sad and low condition for many weeks; at which time
+also, I being but a young prisoner, and not acquainted with the laws,
+had this lying much upon my spirits, <i>that my imprisonment might end</i>
+<i>at the gallows for ought that I could tell</i>.&nbsp; Now therefore
+Satan laid hard at me, to beat me out of heart, by suggesting thus unto
+me: <i>But how</i> <i>if, when you come indeed to die, YOU</i> <i>should
+be in this condition; that is, as</i> <i>not to savour the things of
+God, nor</i> <i>to have any evidence upon your soul</i> <i>for a better
+state hereafter</i>? (for indeed at that time all the things of God
+were hid from my soul).<br>
+<br>
+334.&nbsp; Wherefore, when I at first began to think of this, it was
+a great trouble to me; for I thought with myself, that in the condition
+I now was in, I was not fit to die, neither indeed did I think I could,
+if I should be called to it; besides, I thought with myself, if I should
+make a scrambling shift to clamber up the ladder, yet I should either
+with quaking, or other symptoms of fainting, give occasion to the enemy
+to reproach the way of God and His people for their timorousness.&nbsp;
+This, therefore, lay with great trouble upon me, for methought I was
+ashamed to die with a pale face, and tottering knees, in such a cause
+as this.<br>
+<br>
+335.&nbsp; Wherefore I prayed to God that He would comfort me, and give
+me strength to do and suffer me what He should call me to; yet no comfort
+appeared, but all continued hid: I was also at this time, so really
+possessed with the thought of death, that oft I was as if I was on a
+ladder with the rope about my neck; only this was some encouragement
+to me; I thought I might now have an opportunity to speak my last words
+to a multitude, which I thought would come to see me die; and, thought
+I, if it must be so, if God will but convert one soul by my very last
+words, I shall not count my life thrown away, nor lost.<br>
+<br>
+336.&nbsp; But yet all the things of God were kept out of my sight,
+and still the tempter followed me with, <i>But whither must</i> <i>you
+go when you die? what will become of you</i>? <i>where will you be found
+in another</i> <i>world</i>? <i>what evidence have you for heaven and
+glory</i>, <i>and an inheritance among them that are sanctified</i>?&nbsp;
+Thus was I tossed for many weeks, and knew not what to do; at last this
+consideration fell with weight upon me, <i>that</i> <i>it was for the
+word and</i> <i>way of God that I was</i> <i>in this condition, Wherefore</i>
+<i>I was engaged not to</i> <i>flinch an hair&rsquo;s breadth</i> <i>from
+it.<br>
+<br>
+</i>337.&nbsp; I thought also, that God might choose whether He would
+give me comfort now, or at the hour of death; but I might not therefore
+choose whether I would hold my profession or no: I was bound, but He
+was free; yea, &rsquo;twas my duty to stand to His word, whether He
+would ever look upon me or save me at the last: wherefore, thought I,
+save the point being thus, I am for going on, and venturing my eternal
+state with Christ, whether I have comfort here or no; if God doth not
+come in, thought I, <i>I will leap off the ladder even blindfold into</i>
+<i>eternity, sink or swim, come heaven, come hell, Lord</i> <i>Jesus,
+if Thou wilt catch me, do; if not, I will venture</i> <i>for Thy name.<br>
+<br>
+</i>338.&nbsp; I was no sooner fixed in this resolution, but the word
+dropped upon me, <i>Doth Job</i> <i>serve God for nought</i>?&nbsp;
+As if the accuser had said, <i>Lord, Job is no upright man, be serves
+Thee for bye-respects: hast Thou not made an hedge about him, etc</i>.&nbsp;
+<i>But put forth now Thine hand, and touch all that he</i> <i>hath,
+and, he will curse Thee to Thy face</i>.&nbsp; How now! thought I, is
+this the sign of an upright soul, to desire to serve God, when all is
+taken from him?&nbsp; Is he a godly man that will serve God for nothing,
+rather than give out!&nbsp; Blessed be God! then I hope I have an upright
+heart, for I am resolved (God giving me strength) never to deny my profession,
+though I have nothing at all for my pains: and as I was thus considering,
+that scripture was set before me: Psalm xliv. 12, etc.<br>
+<br>
+339.&nbsp; Now was my heart full of comfort; for I hoped it was sincere:
+I would not have been without this trial for much; I am comforted every
+time I think of it, and I hope I shall bless God for ever, for the teaching
+I have had by it.&nbsp; Many more of the dealings towards me I might
+relate, <i>But these out of the spoils won in battle I have dedicated
+to maintain the house of God</i>.&nbsp; 1 Chron. xxvi. 27.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+THE CONCLUSION<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+1.&nbsp; Of all the temptations that ever I met with in my life, to
+question the being of God, and truth of His gospel is the worst, and
+the worst to be borne; when this temptation comes, it takes away my
+girdle from me, and removeth the foundation from under me: Oh! I have
+often thought of that word, <i>Have your loins girt about with truth</i>;
+and of that, <i>When the foundations are destroyed</i>, <i>what can
+the righteous do?<br>
+<br>
+</i>2.&nbsp; Sometimes, when after sin committed, I have looked for
+sore chastisement from the hand of God, the very next that I have had
+from Him, hath been the discovery of His grace.&nbsp; Sometimes when
+I have been comforted, I have called myself a fool for my so sinking
+under trouble.&nbsp; And then again, when I have been cast down, I thought
+I was not wise, to give such way to comfort; with such strength and
+weight have both these been upon me.<br>
+<br>
+3.&nbsp; I have wondered much at this one thing, that though God doth
+visit my soul with never so blessed a discovery of Himself, yet I have
+found again, that such hours have attended me afterwards, that I have
+been in my spirit so filled with darkness, that I could not so much
+as once conceive what that God and that comfort was, with which I have
+been refreshed.<br>
+<br>
+4.&nbsp; I have sometimes seen more in a line of the Bible, than I could
+well tell how to stand under; and yet at another time, the whole Bible
+hath been to me as dry as a stick; or rather, My heart hath been so
+dead and dry unto it, that I could not conceive the refreshment, though
+I have looked it all over.<br>
+<br>
+5.&nbsp; Of all fears, they are best that are made by the blood of Christ;
+and of all joy, that is the sweetest that is mixed with mourning over
+Christ: Oh! it is a goodly thing to be on our knees, with Christ in
+our arms, before God: I hope I know something of these things.<br>
+<br>
+6.&nbsp; I find to this day seven abominations in my heart: 1. Inclining
+to unbelief; 2. Suddenly to forget the love and mercy that Christ manifesteth;
+3. A leaning to the works of the law; 4. Wanderings and coldness in
+prayer; 5. To forget to watch for that I pray for; 6. Apt to murmur
+because I have no more, and yet ready to abuse what I have; 7. I can
+do none of those things which God commands me, but my corruptions will
+thrust in themselves.&nbsp; When I would do good, evil is present with
+me.<br>
+<br>
+7.&nbsp; These things I continually see and feel, and am afflicted and
+oppressed with, yet the wisdom of God doth order them for my good; 1.
+They make me abhor myself; 2. They keep me from trusting my heart; 3.
+They convince me of the insufficiency of all inherent righteousness;
+4. They show me the necessity of flying to Jesus; 5. They press me to
+pray unto God; 6. They show me the need I have to watch and be sober;
+7. And provoke me to pray unto God, through Christ, to help me, and
+carry me through this world.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+A RELATION OF MY IMPRISONMENT IN THE MONTH OF NOVEMBER 1660<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+When, by the good hand of my God, I had for five or six years together,
+without any interruption, freely preached the blessed gospel of our
+Lord Jesus Christ; and had also, through His blessed grace, some encouragement
+by His blessing thereupon; the devil, that old enemy of man&rsquo;s
+salvation, took his opportunity to inflame the hearts of his vassals
+against me, insomuch that at the last, I was laid out for by the warrant
+of a justice, and was taken and committed to prison.&nbsp; The relation
+thereof is as followeth:-<br>
+<br>
+Upon the 12th of this instant, November 1660, I was desired by some
+of the friends in the country to come to teach at <i>Samsell</i>, by
+<i>Harlington</i>, in <i>Bedfordshire</i>.&nbsp; To whom I made a promise,
+if the Lord permitted, to be with them on the time aforesaid.&nbsp;
+The justice hearing thereof (whose name is Mr <i>Francis Wingate</i>),
+forthwith issued out his warrant to take me, and bring me before him,
+and in the meantime to keep a very strong watch about the house where
+the meeting should be kept, as if we that were to meet together in that
+place did intend to do some fearful business, to the destruction of
+the country; when alas! the constable, when he came in, found us only
+with our Bibles in our hands, ready to speak and hear the word of God;
+for we were just about to begin our exercise.&nbsp; Nay, we had begun
+in prayer for the blessing of God upon our opportunity, intending to
+have preached the word of the Lord unto them there present: but the
+constable coming in prevented us.&nbsp; So I was taken and forced to
+depart the room.&nbsp; But had I been minded to have played the coward,
+I could have escaped and kept out of his hands.&nbsp; For when I was
+come to my friend&rsquo;s house, there was whispering that that day
+I should be taken, for there was a warrant out to take me; which when
+my friend heard, he being somewhat timorous, questioned whether we had
+best have our meeting or not; and whether it might not be better for
+me to depart, lest they should take me and have me before the justice,
+and after that send me to prison (for he knew better than I what spirit
+they were of, living by them): to whom I said, No, by no means, I will
+not stir, neither will I have the meeting dismissed for this.&nbsp;
+Come, be of good cheer; let us not be daunted; our cause is good, we
+need not be ashamed of it; to preach God&rsquo;s Word, is so good a
+work, that we shall be well rewarded, if we suffer for that; or to this
+purpose - (But as for my friend, I think he was more afraid of me, than
+of himself.)&nbsp; After this I walked into the close, where I somewhat
+seriously considering the matter, this came into my mind, That I had
+showed myself hearty and courageous in my preaching, and had, blessed
+be grace, made it my business to encourage others; therefore thought
+I, if I should now run, and make an escape, it will be of a very ill
+savour in the country.&nbsp; For what will my weak and newly-converted
+brethren think of it, but that I was not so strong in deed as I was
+in word?&nbsp; Also I feared that if I should run now there was a warrant
+out for me, I might by so doing make them afraid to stand, when great
+words only should be spoken to them.&nbsp; Besides I thought, that seeing
+God of His mercy should choose me to go upon the forlorn hope in this
+country; that is, to be the first, that should be opposed, for the gospel;
+if I should fly, it might be a discouragement to the whole body that
+might follow after.&nbsp; And further, I thought the world thereby would
+take occasion at my cowardliness, to have blasphemed the gospel, and
+to have had some ground to suspect worse of me and my profession, than
+I deserved.&nbsp; These things with others considered by me, I came
+in again to the house, with a full resolution to keep the meeting, and
+not to go away, though I could have been gone about an hour before the
+officer apprehended me; but I would not; for I was resolved to see the
+utmost of what they could say or do unto me.&nbsp; For blessed be the
+Lord, I knew of no evil that I had said or done.&nbsp; And so, as aforesaid,
+I begun the meeting.&nbsp; But being prevented by the constable&rsquo;s
+coming in with his warrant to take me, I could not proceed.&nbsp; But
+before I went away, I spake some few words of counsel and encouragement
+to the people, declaring to them, that they saw we were prevented of
+our opportunity to speak and hear the Word of God, and were like to
+suffer for the same; desiring them that they would not be discouraged,
+for it was a mercy to suffer upon so good account.&nbsp; For we might
+have been apprehended as thieves or murderers, or for other wickedness;
+but blessed be God it was not so, but we suffer as Christians for well
+doing: and we had better be the persecuted, than the persecutors, etc.&nbsp;
+But the constable and the justice&rsquo;s man waiting on us, would not
+be at quiet till they had me away and that we departed the house.&nbsp;
+But because the justice was not at home that day, there was a friend
+of mine engaged for me to bring me to the constable on the morrow morning.&nbsp;
+Otherwise the constable must have charged a watch with me, or have secured
+me some other way, my crime was so great.&nbsp; So on the next morning
+we went to the constable, and so to the justice.&nbsp; He asked the
+constable what we did, where we was met together, and what we had with
+us?&nbsp; I trow, he meant whether we had armour or not; but when the
+constable told him that there were only met a few of us together to
+preach and hear the Word, and no sign of anything else, he could not
+well tell what to say: yet because he had sent for me, he did adventure
+to put out a few proposals to me, which were to this effect, namely,
+What I did there?&nbsp; And why I did not content myself with following
+my calling? for it was against the law, that such as I should be admitted
+to do as I did.<br>
+<br>
+<i>John Bunyan</i>.&nbsp; To which I answered, That the intent of my
+coming thither, and to other places, was to instruct, and counsel people
+to forsake their sins, and close in with Christ, lest they did miserably
+perish; and that I could do both these without confusion (to wit), follow
+my calling, and preach the Word also.<br>
+<br>
+At which words, he was in a chafe, as it appeared; for he said that
+he would break the neck of our meetings.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, It may be so.&nbsp; Then he wished me to get
+sureties to be bound for me, or else he would send me to the jail.<br>
+<br>
+My sureties being ready, I called them in, and when the bond for my
+appearance was made, he told them, that they was bound to keep me from
+preaching; and that if I did preach, their bonds would be forfeited.&nbsp;
+To which I answered, that then I should break them; for I should not
+leave speaking the Word of God: even to counsel, comfort, exhort, and
+teach the people among whom I came; and I thought this to be a work
+that had no hurt in it: but was rather worthy of commendation, than
+blame.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wingate</i>.&nbsp; Whereat he told me, that if they would not be
+so bound, my mittimus must be made, and I sent to the jail, there to
+lie to the quarter sessions.<br>
+<br>
+Now while my mittimus was making, the justice was withdrawn; and in
+comes an old enemy to the truth, Dr Lindale, who, when he was come in,
+fell to taunting at me with many reviling terms.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; To whom I answered, that I did not come thither to
+talk with him, but with the justice.&nbsp; Whereat he supposed that
+I had nothing to say for myself, and triumphed as if he had got the
+victory; charging and condemning me for meddling with that for which
+I could show no warrant; and asked me, if I had taken the oaths? and
+if I had not, it was pity but that I should be sent to prison, etc.<br>
+<br>
+I told him, that if I was minded, I could answer to any sober question
+that he should put to me.&nbsp; He then urged me again, how I could
+prove it lawful for me to preach, with a great deal of confidence of
+the victory.<br>
+<br>
+But at last, because he should see that I could answer him if I listed,
+I cited to him that verse in Peter, which saith, <i>every man hath received
+the gift, even so let him minister the same, etc.<br>
+<br>
+Lind</i>.&nbsp; Aye, saith he, to whom is that spoken?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; To whom, said I, why to every man that hath received
+a gift from God.&nbsp; Mark, saith the apostle, <i>As every man that
+hath received a gift from God</i>, etc.; and again, <i>You may all prophesy
+one by one</i>.&nbsp; Whereat the man was a little stopt, and went a
+softlier pace: but not being willing to lose the day, he began again,
+and said:-<br>
+<br>
+<i>Lind</i>.&nbsp; Indeed, I do remember that I have read of one Alexander
+a coppersmith, who did much oppose, and disturb the apostles; - (aiming
+it is like at me, because I was a tinker).<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; To which I answered, that I also had read of very
+many priests and pharisees, that had their hands in the blood of our
+Lord Jesus Christ.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Lind</i>.&nbsp; Aye, saith he, and you are one of those scribes and
+pharisees: for you, with a pretence, make long prayers to devour widows&rsquo;
+houses.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I answered, that if he had got no more by preaching
+and praying than I had done, he would not be so rich as now he was.&nbsp;
+But that scripture coming into my mind, <i>Answer not a fool according
+to his folly</i>, I was as sparing of my speech as I could, without
+prejudice to truth.<br>
+<br>
+Now by this time my mittimus was made, and I committed to the constable,
+to be sent to the jail in Bedford, etc.<br>
+<br>
+But as I was going, two of my brethren met with me by the way, and desired
+the constable to stay, supposing that they should prevail with the justice,
+through the favour of a pretended friend, to let me go at liberty.&nbsp;
+So we did stay, while they went to the justice; and after much discourse
+with him, it came to this: that if I would come to him again, and say
+some certain words to him, I should be released.&nbsp; Which when they
+told me, I said if the words was such that might be said with a good
+conscience, I should or else I should not.&nbsp; So through their importunity
+went back again, but not believing that I should be delivered: for I
+feared their spirit was too full of opposition to the truth to let me
+go, unless I should, in something or other, dishonour my God and wound
+my conscience.&nbsp; Wherefore, as I went, I lifted up my heart to God,
+for light and strength to be kept, that I might not do any thing that
+might either dishonour Him, or wrong my own soul, or be a grief or discouragement
+to any that was inclining after the Lord Jesus Christ.<br>
+<br>
+Well, when I came to the justice again, there was Mr <i>Foster</i> of
+Bedford, who, coming out of another room, and seeing me by the light
+of the candle (for it was dark night when I went thither), he said unto
+me, Who is there? <i>John Bunyan</i>? with such seeming affection, as
+if he would have leaped on my neck and kissed me, which made me somewhat
+wonder, that such a man as he, with whom I had so little acquaintance,
+and, besides, that had ever been a close opposer of the ways of God,
+should carry himself so full of love to me; but, afterwards, when I
+saw what he did, it caused me to remember those sayings, <i>Their tongues
+are smoother than oil</i>, <i>but their words are drawn swords</i>.&nbsp;
+ And again, <i>Beware of men, etc</i>.&nbsp; When I had answered him,
+that blessed be God, I was well; he said, What is the occasion of your
+being here? or to that purpose.&nbsp; To whom I answered, that I was
+at a meeting of people a little way off, intending to speak a word of
+exhortation to them; the justice hearing thereof, said I, was pleased
+to send his warrant to fetch me before him, etc.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Fost</i>.&nbsp; So (said he), I understand: but well, if you will
+promise to call the people no more together, you shall have your liberty
+to go home; for my brother is very loath to send you to prison, if you
+will be but ruled.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; Sir (said I), pray what do you mean by calling the
+people together? my business is not anything among them, when they are
+come together, but to exhort them to look after the salvation of their
+souls, that they may be saved, etc.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Fost</i>.&nbsp; Saith he, We must not enter into explication, or
+dispute now; but if you will say you will call the people no more together,
+you may have your liberty; if not, you must be sent away to prison.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; Sir, said I, I shall not force or compel any man to
+hear me; but yet, if I come into any place where there is a people met
+together, I should, according to the best of my skill and wisdom, exhort
+and counsel them to seek out after the Lord Jesus Christ, for the salvation
+of their souls.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Fost</i>.&nbsp; He said, That was none of my work; I must follow
+my calling; and if I would but leave off preaching, and follow my calling,
+I should have the justice&rsquo;s favour, and be acquitted presently.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; To whom I said, that I could follow my calling, and
+that too, namely, preaching the Word: and I did look upon it as my duty
+to do them both, as I had an opportunity.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Fost</i>.&nbsp; He said, To have any such meetings was against the
+law; and, therefore, he would have me leave off, and say, I would call
+the people no more together.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; To whom I said, that I durst not make any further
+promise; for my conscience would not suffer me to do it.&nbsp; And again,
+I did look upon it as my duty to do as much good as I could, not only
+in my trade, but also in communicating to all people wheresoever I came
+the best knowledge I had in the Word.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Fost</i>.&nbsp; He told me that I was the nearest the Papists of
+any, and that he would convince me of immediately.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I asked him, Wherein?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Fost</i>.&nbsp; He said, In that we understood the Scriptures literally.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I told him that those that were to be understood literally,
+we understood them so; but for those that was to be understood otherwise,
+we endeavoured so to understand them.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Fost</i>.&nbsp; He said, Which of the Scriptures do you understand
+literally?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said this, <i>He that believes shall be saved</i>.&nbsp;
+This was to be understood just as it is spoken; that whosoever believeth
+in Christ shall, according to the plain and simple words of the text,
+be saved.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Fost</i>.&nbsp; He said that I was ignorant, and did not understand
+the Scriptures; for how, said he, can you understand them when you know
+not the original Greek? etc.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; To whom I said, that if that was his opinion, that
+none could understand the Scriptures but those that had the original
+Greek, etc., then but a very few of the poorest sort should be saved
+(this is harsh); yet the Scripture saith, <i>That God hides</i> <i>these
+things from the wise and prudent</i> (that is, from the learned of the
+world), <i>and reveals them</i> <i>to babes and sucklings.<br>
+<br>
+Fost</i>.&nbsp; He said there were none that heard me but a company
+of foolish people.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I told him that there was the wise as well as the
+foolish that do hear me; and again, those that were most commonly counted
+foolish by the world are the wisest before God; also, that God had rejected
+the wise, and mighty, and noble, and chosen the foolish, and the base.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Fost</i>.&nbsp; He told me that I made people neglect their calling;
+and that God had commanded people to work six days, and serve Him on
+the seventh.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I told him that it was the duty of people, (both rich
+and poor), to look out for their souls on them days as well as for their
+bodies; and that God would have His people exhort one another daily,
+while it is called to-day.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Fost</i>.&nbsp; He said again that there were none but a company
+of poor, simple, ignorant people that come to hear me.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I told him that the foolish and the ignorant had most
+need of teaching and information; and, therefore, it would be profitable
+for me to go on in that work.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Fost</i>.&nbsp; Well, said he, to conclude, but will you promise
+that you will not call the people together any more? and then you may
+be released and go home.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I told him that I durst say no more than I had said;
+for I durst not leave off that work which God had called me to.<br>
+<br>
+So he withdrew from me, and then came several of the justice&rsquo;s
+servants to me, and told me that I stood so much upon a nicety.&nbsp;
+Their master, they said, was willing to let me go; and if I would but
+say I would call the people no more together, I might have my liberty,
+etc.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I told them there were more ways than one in which
+a man might be said to call the people together.&nbsp; As for instance,
+if a man get upon the market-place, and there read a book, or the like,
+though he do not say to the people, Sirs, come hither and hear; yet
+if they come to him because he reads, he, by his very reading, may be
+said to call them together; because they would not have been there to
+hear if he had not been there to read.&nbsp; And seeing this might be
+termed a calling the people together; I durst not say, I would not call
+them together; for then, by the same argument, my preaching might be
+said to call them together.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wing. and Fost</i>.&nbsp; Then came the justice and Mr Foster to
+me again; (we had a little more discourse about preaching, but because
+the method of it is out of my mind, I pass it); and when they saw that
+I was at a point, and would not be moved nor persuaded, Mr Foster, the
+man that did at first express so much love to me, told the justice that
+then he must send me away to prison.&nbsp; And that he would do well,
+also, if he would present all those that were the cause of my coming
+among them to meetings.&nbsp; Thus we parted.<br>
+<br>
+And, verily, as I was going forth of the doors, I had much ado to forbear
+saying to them that I carried the peace of God along with me; but I
+held my peace, and, blessed be the Lord, went away to prison, with God&rsquo;s
+comfort in my poor soul.<br>
+<br>
+After I had lain in the jail five or six days, the brethren sought means,
+again, to get me out by bondsmen; (for so ran my mittimus, that I should
+lie there till I could find sureties).&nbsp; They went to a justice
+at Elstow, one Mr Crumpton, to desire him to take bond for my appearing
+at the quarter sessions.&nbsp; At the first he told them he would; but
+afterwards he made a demur at the business, and desired first to see
+my mittimus, which ran to this purpose: That I went about to several
+conventicles in the county, to the great disparagement of the government
+of the church of England, etc.&nbsp; When he had seen it, he said that
+there might be something more against me than was expressed in my mittimus;
+and that he was but a young man, therefore he durst not do it.&nbsp;
+This my jailor told me; and, whereat I was not at all daunted but rather
+glad, and saw evidently that the Lord had heard me; for before I went
+down to the justice, I begged of God that if I might do more good by
+being at liberty than in prison, that then I might be set at liberty;
+but if not, His will be done; for I was not altogether without hopes
+but that my imprisonment might be an awakening to the saints in the
+country, therefore I could not tell well which to choose; only I, in
+that manner, did commit the thing to God.&nbsp; And verily, at my return,
+I did meet my God sweetly in the prison again, comforting of me and
+satisfying of me that it was His will and mind that I should be there.<br>
+<br>
+When I came back again to prison, as I was musing at the slender answer
+of the justice, this word dropt in upon my heart with some life, <i>For</i>
+<i>He knew that for envy they had delivered Him.<br>
+<br>
+</i>Thus have I, in short, declared the manner and occasion of my being
+in prison; where I lie waiting the good will of God, to do with me as
+He pleaseth; knowing that not one hair of my head can fall to the ground
+without the will of my Father, which is in heaven.&nbsp; Let the rage
+and malice of men be never so great, they can do no more, nor go any
+further, than God permits them; but when they have done their worst,
+We know all things shall work together for good to them that love God.<br>
+<br>
+Farewell.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<i>Here is the Sum of my Examination before Justice</i> KEELIN<i>, Justice</i>
+CHESTER<i>, Justice</i> BLUNDALE, <i>Justice</i> BEECHER, <i>Justice</i>
+SNAGG, <i>etc.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+</i>After I had lain in prison above seven weeks, the quarter-sessions
+were to be kept in Bedford, for the county thereof, unto which I was
+to be brought; and when my jailor had set me before those justices,
+there was a bill of indictment preferred against me.&nbsp; The extent
+thereof was as followeth: That John Bunyan, of the town of Bedford,
+labourer, being a person of such and such conditions, he hath (since
+such a time) devilishly and perniciously abstained from coming to church
+to hear Divine service, and is a common upholder of several unlawful
+meetings and conventicles, to the great disturbance and distraction
+of the good subjects of this kingdom, contrary to the laws of our sovereign
+lord the King, etc.<br>
+<br>
+<i>The Clerk</i>.&nbsp; When this was read, the clerk of the sessions
+said unto me, What say you to this?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, that as to the first part of it, I was a common
+frequenter of the Church of God.&nbsp; And was also, by grace, a member
+with the people, over whom Christ is the Head.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keelin</i>.&nbsp; But, saith Justice <i>Keelin</i> (who was the judge
+in that court), do you come to church (you know what I mean); to the
+parish church, to hear Divine service?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I answered, No, I did not.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; He asked me, Why?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, Because I did not find it commanded in the
+Word of God.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; He said, We were commanded to pray.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, But not by the Common Prayer-Book.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; He said, How then?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, With the Spirit.&nbsp; As the apostle saith,
+<i>I will pray with the Spirit, and with the</i> <i>understanding</i>.&nbsp;
+1 Cor. xiv. 15.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; He said, We might pray with the Spirit, and with
+the understanding, and with the Common Prayer-Book also.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, that the prayers in the Common Prayer-Book
+were such as was made by other men, and not by the motions of the Holy
+Ghost, within our hearts; and as I said, the apostle saith, he will
+pray with the Spirit, and with the understanding; not with the Spirit
+and the Common Prayer-Book.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Another Justice</i>.&nbsp; What do you count prayer?&nbsp; Do you
+think it is to say a few words over before or among a people?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, No, not so; for men might have many elegant,
+or excellent words, and yet not pray at all; but when a man prayeth,
+he doth, through a sense of those things which he wants (which sense
+is begotten by the Spirit), pour out his heart before God through Christ;
+though his words be not so many and so excellent as others are.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Justices</i>.&nbsp; They said, That was true.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, This might be done without the Common Prayer-Book.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Another</i>.&nbsp; One of them said (I think it was Justice <i>Blundale</i>,
+or Justice <i>Snagg</i>), How should we know that you do not write out
+your prayers first, and then read them afterwards to the people?&nbsp;
+This he spake in a laughing way.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, it is not our use, to take a pen and paper,
+and write a few words thereon, and then go and read it over to a company
+of people.<br>
+<br>
+But how should we know it, said he?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; Sir, it is none of our custom, said I.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; But said Justice <i>Keelin</i>, It is lawful to use
+the Common Prayer, and such like forms: for Christ taught His disciples
+to pray, as John also taught his disciples.&nbsp; And further, said
+he, Cannot one man teach another to pray?&nbsp; Faith comes by hearing;
+and one man may convince another of sin, and therefore prayers made
+by men, and read over, are good to teach, and help men to pray.<br>
+<br>
+While he was speaking these words, God brought that word into my mind,
+in the eighth of the Romans, at the 26th verse.&nbsp; I say, God brought
+it, for I thought not on it before: but as he was speaking, it came
+so fresh into my mind, and was set so evidently before me, as if the
+scripture had said, Take me, take me; so when he had done speaking,<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, Sir, the scripture saith, that <i>it is the
+spirit that helpeth our infirmities</i>; for we know not what we should
+pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for
+us, with sighs and groanings which cannot be uttered.&nbsp; Mark, said
+I, it doth not say the Common Prayer-Book teacheth us how to pray, but
+the Spirit.&nbsp; And it is <i>the Spirit that helpeth our infirmities</i>,
+saith the apostle; he doth not say it is the Common Prayer-Book.<br>
+<br>
+And as to the Lord&rsquo;s prayer, although it be an easy thing to say,
+<i>Our Father</i>, etc., with the mouth; yet there is very few that
+can, in the Spirit, say the two first words in that prayer; that is,
+that can call God their Father, as knowing what it is to be born again,
+and as having experience, that they are begotten of the Spirit of God:
+which if they do not, all is but babbling, etc.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; Justice <i>Keelin</i> said that that was a truth.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; And I say further, as to your saying that one man
+may convince another of sin, and that faith comes by hearing, and that
+one man may tell another how he should pray, etc., I say men may tell
+each other of their sins, but it is the Spirit that must convince them.<br>
+<br>
+And though it be said that <i>faith comes by hearing</i>: yet it is
+the Spirit that worketh faith in the heart through hearing, or else
+<i>they are not profited</i> <i>by hearing</i>.&nbsp; Heb. iv. 12.<br>
+<br>
+And that though one man may tell another how he should pray: yet, as
+I said before, he cannot pray, nor make his condition known to God,
+except the Spirit help.&nbsp; It is not the Common Prayer-Book that
+can do this.&nbsp; It is the <i>Spirit that</i> <i>showeth us our sins</i>,
+and the <i>Spirit that showeth us</i> <i>a Saviour</i>, Jn. xvi. 16,
+and the Spirit that stirreth up in our hearts desires to come to God,
+for such things as we stand in need of, Matt. xi. 27, even sighing out
+our souls unto Him for them with <i>groans which cannot be uttered</i>.&nbsp;
+With other words to the same purpose.&nbsp; At this they were set.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; But says Justice <i>Keelin</i>, What have you against
+the Common Prayer-Book?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, Sir, if you will hear me, I shall lay down
+my reasons against it.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; He said I should have liberty; but first, said he,
+let me give you one caution; take heed of speaking irreverently of the
+Common Prayer-Book; for if you do so, you will bring great damage upon
+yourself.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; So I proceeded, and said, My first reason was, because
+it was not commanded in the Word of God, and therefore I could not use
+it.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Another</i>.&nbsp; One of them said, Where do you find it commanded
+in the Scripture, that you should go to <i>Elstow</i>, or <i>Bedford</i>,
+and yet it is lawful to go to either of them, is it not?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, To go to <i>Elstow</i>, or <i>Bedford</i>,
+was a civil thing, and not material, though not commanded, and yet God&rsquo;s
+Word allowed me to go about my calling, and therefore if it lay there,
+then to go thither, etc.&nbsp; But to pray, was a great part of the
+Divine worship of God, and therefore it ought to be done according to
+the rule of God&rsquo;s Word.<br>
+<br>
+&nbsp;<i>Another</i>.&nbsp; One of them said, He will do harm; let him
+speak no further.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; Justice <i>Keelin</i> said, No, no, never fear him,
+we are better established than so; he can do no harm; we know the Common
+Prayer-Book hath been ever since the apostles&rsquo; time, and it is
+lawful for it to be used in the church.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, Show me the place in the epistles, where the
+Common Prayer-Book is written, or one text of Scripture, that commands
+me to read it, and I will use it.&nbsp; But yet, notwithstanding, said
+I, they that have a mind to use it, they have their liberty; that is,
+I would not keep them from it; but for our parts, we can pray to God
+without it.&nbsp; Blessed be His name!<br>
+<br>
+With that, one of them said, Who is your God?&nbsp; Beelzebub?&nbsp;
+Moreover, they often said, that I was possessed with the spirit of delusion,
+and of the devil.&nbsp; All which sayings I passed over; the Lord forgive
+them!&nbsp; And further, I said, Blessed be the Lord for it; we are
+encouraged to meet together, and to pray, and exhort one another; for,
+we have had the comfortable presence of God among us.&nbsp; For ever
+blessed be His holy name!<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; Justice <i>Keelin</i> called this pedler&rsquo;s
+French, saying, that I must leave off my canting.&nbsp; The Lord open
+his eyes!<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said that we ought to exhort one another daily,
+while it is called to-day, etc.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; Justice <i>Keelin</i> said that I ought not to preach;
+and asked me where I had my authority? with other such like words.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said that I would prove that it was lawful for me,
+and such as I am, to preach the Word of God.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; He said unto me, By what Scripture?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, By that in the first epistle of Peter, chap.
+iv. 10, 11, and Acts xviii., with other Scriptures, which he would not
+suffer me to mention.&nbsp; But said, Hold; not so many, which is the
+first?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said this:<i> As every man</i> <i>hath received
+the gift, even so let him minister the</i> <i>same unto another, as
+good stewards of the manifold grace of God.&nbsp; If any man speak,
+let him speak as the</i> <i>oracles of God, etc.<br>
+<br>
+Keel</i>.&nbsp; He said, Let me a little open that Scripture to you:
+<i>As every man hath received the gift</i>; that is, said he, as every
+one hath received a trade, so let him follow it.&nbsp; If any man have
+received a gift of tinkering, as thou hast done, let him follow his
+tinkering.&nbsp; And so other men their trades.&nbsp; And the divine
+his calling, etc.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; Nay, sir, said I, but it is most clear, that the apostle
+speaks here of preaching the Word; if you do but compare both the verses
+together, the next verse explains this gift what it is, saying, <i>if
+any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God</i>.&nbsp; So that
+it is plain, that the Holy Ghost doth not so much in this place exhort
+to civil callings, as to the exercising of those gifts that we have
+received from God.&nbsp; I would have gone on, but he would not give
+me leave.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; He said, We might do it in our families, but not
+otherways.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, If it was lawful to do good to some, it was
+lawful to do good to more.&nbsp; If it was a good duty to exhort our
+families, it was good to exhort others; but if they held it a sin to
+meet together to seek the face of God, and exhort one another to follow
+Christ, I should sin still; for so we should do.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; He said he was not so well versed in Scripture as
+to dispute, or words to that purpose.&nbsp; And said, moreover, that
+they could not wait upon me any longer; but said to me, Then you confess
+the indictment, do you not?&nbsp; Now, and not till now, I saw I was
+indicted.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, This I confess, we have had many meetings
+together, both to pray to God, and to exhort one another, and that we
+had the sweet comforting presence of the Lord among us for our encouragement;
+blessed be His name therefore.&nbsp; I confessed myself guilty no otherwise.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Keel</i>.&nbsp; Then, said he, bear your judgment.&nbsp; You must
+be had back again to prison, and there lie for three months following;
+and at three months&rsquo; end, if you do not submit to go to church
+to hear Divine service, and leave your preaching, you must be banished
+the realm: and if, after such a day as shall be appointed you to be
+gone, you shall be found in this realm, etc., or be found to come over
+again without special licence from the king, etc., you must stretch
+by the neck for it, I tell you plainly: and so he bid my jailor have
+me away.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I told him, as to this matter, I was at a point with
+him; for if I were out of prison to-day, I would preach the Gospel again
+to-morrow, by the help of God.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Another</i>.&nbsp; To which one made me some answer: but my jailor
+pulling me away to be gone, I could not tell what he said.<br>
+<br>
+Thus I departed from them; and I can truly say, I bless the Lord <i>Jesus
+Christ</i> for it, that my heart was sweetly refreshed in the time of
+my examination, and also afterwards, at my returning to the prison.&nbsp;
+So that I found Christ&rsquo;s words more than bare trifles, where He
+saith, <i>I will give you a</i> <i>mouth and wisdom, which all your
+adversaries shall</i> <i>not be able to gainsay, nor resist</i>.&nbsp;
+Luke xxi. 15.&nbsp; And that His peace no man can take from us.<br>
+<br>
+Thus have I given you the substance of my examination.&nbsp; The Lord
+make this profitable to all that shall read or hear it.&nbsp; Farewell.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<i>The Substance of some Discourse had between the Clerk of the Peace
+and myself; when he came to admonish me, according to the tenor of that
+Law, by which I was in prison.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+</i>When I had lain in prison other twelve weeks, and now not knowing
+what they intended to do with me, upon the third of April 1661, comes
+Mr Cobb unto me (as he told me), being sent by the justices to admonish
+me; and demand of me submittance to the church of England, etc.&nbsp;
+The extent of our discourse was as followeth.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; When he was come into the house he sent for me out
+of my chamber; who, when I was come unto him, he said, Neighbour <i>Bunyan</i>,
+how do you do?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I thank you, Sir, said I, very well, blessed be the
+Lord.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; Saith he, I come to tell you, that it is desired
+you would submit yourself to the laws of the land, or else at the next
+sessions it will go worse with you, even to be sent away out of the
+nation, or else worse than that.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said that I did desire to demean myself in the world,
+both as becometh a man and a Christian.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; But, saith he, you must submit to the laws of the
+land, and leave off those meetings which you was wont to have; for the
+statute-law is directly against it; and I am sent to you by the justices
+to tell you that they do intend to prosecute the law against you if
+you submit not.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, Sir, I conceive that that law by which I am
+in prison at this time, doth not reach or condemn either me, or the
+meetings which I do frequent; that law was made against those, that
+being designed to do evil in their meetings, making the exercise of
+religion their pretence, to cover their wickedness.&nbsp; It doth not
+forbid the private meetings of those that plainly and simply make it
+their only end to worship the Lord, and to exhort one another to edification.&nbsp;
+My end in meeting with others is simply to do as much good as I can,
+by exhortation and counsel, according to that small measure of light
+which God hath given me, and not to disturb the peace of the nation.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; Every one will say the same, said he; you see the
+late insurrection at <i>London</i>, under what glorious pretences they
+went; and yet, indeed, they intended no less than the ruin of the kingdom
+and commonwealth.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; That practice of theirs, I abhor, said I; yet it doth
+not follow that, because they did so, therefore all others will do so.&nbsp;
+I look upon it as my duty to behave myself under the King&rsquo;s government,
+both as becomes a man and a Christian, and if an occasion were offered
+me, I should willingly manifest my loyalty to my Prince, both by word
+and deed.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; Well, said he, I do not profess myself to be a man
+that can dispute; but this I say, truly, neighbour <i>Bunyan</i>, I
+would have you consider this matter seriously, and submit yourself;
+you may have your liberty to exhort your neighbour in private discourse,
+so be you do not call together an assembly of people; and, truly, you
+may do much good to the church of Christ, if you would go this way;
+and this you may do, and the law not abridge you of it.&nbsp; It is
+your private meetings that the law is against.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; Sir, said I, if I may do good to one by my discourse?
+why may I not do good to two?&nbsp; And if to two, why not to four,
+and so to eight? etc.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; Ay, saith he, and to a hundred, I warrant you.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; Yes, Sir, said I, I think I should not be forbid to
+do as much good as I can.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; But, saith he, you may but pretend to do good, and
+instead, notwithstanding, do harm, by seducing the people; you are,
+therefore, denied your meeting so many together, lest you should do
+harm.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; And yet, said I, you say the law tolerates me to discourse
+with my neighbour; surely there is no law tolerates me seduce any one;
+therefore if I may by the law discourse with one, surely it is to do
+him good; and if I by discoursing may do good to one, surely, by the
+same law, I may do good to many.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; The law, saith he, doth expressly forbid your private
+meetings; therefore they are not to be tolerated.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I told him that I would not entertain so much uncharitableness
+of that Parliament in the 35th of <i>Elizabeth</i>, or of the Queen
+herself, as to think they did, by that law, intend the oppressing of
+any of God&rsquo;s ordinances, or the interrupting any in way of God;
+but men may, in the wresting of it, turn it against the way of God;
+but take the law in itself, and it only fighteth against those that
+drive at mischief in their hearts and meeting, making religion only
+their cloak, colour, or pretence; for so are the words of the statute:
+<i>If any</i> <i>meetings, under colour or pretence of religion, etc.<br>
+<br>
+Cobb</i>.&nbsp; Very good; therefore the king, seeing that pretences
+are usually in and among people, so as to make religion their pretence
+only; therefore he, and the law before him, doth forbid such private
+meetings, and tolerates only public; you may meet in public.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; Sir, said I, let me answer you in a similitude: Set
+the case that, at such a wood corner, there did usually come forth thieves,
+to do mischief; must there therefore a law be made, that every one that
+cometh out there shall be killed?&nbsp; May not there come out true
+men as well as thieves out from thence?&nbsp; Just thus is it in this
+case; I do think there may be many that may design the destruction of
+the commonwealth; but it doth not follow therefore that all private
+meetings are unlawful; those that transgress, let them be punished.&nbsp;
+And if at any time I myself should do any act in my conversation as
+doth not become a man and Christian, let me bear the punishment.&nbsp;
+And as for your saying I may meet in public, if I may be suffered, I
+would gladly do it.&nbsp; Let me have but meeting enough in public,
+and I shall care the less to have them in private.&nbsp; I do not meet
+in private because I am afraid to have meetings in public.&nbsp; I bless
+the Lord that my heart is at that point, that if any man can lay any
+thing to my charge, either in doctrine or in practice, in this particular,
+that can be proved error or heresy, I am willing to disown it, even
+in the very market-place; but if it be truth, then to stand to it to
+the last drop of my blood.&nbsp; And, Sir, said I, you ought to commend
+me for so doing.&nbsp; To err and to be a heretic are two things; I
+am no heretic, because I will not stand refractorily to defend any one
+thing that is contrary to the Word.&nbsp; Prove any thing which I hold
+to be an error, and I will recant it.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; But, goodman <i>Bunyan</i>, said he, methinks you
+need not stand so strictly upon this one thing, as to have meetings
+of such public assemblies.&nbsp; Cannot you submit, and, notwithstanding,
+do as much good as you can, in a neighbourly way, without having such
+meetings?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; Truly, Sir, said I, I do not desire to commend myself,
+but to think meanly of myself; yet when I do most despise myself, taking
+notice of that small measure of light which God hath given me, also
+that the people of the Lord (by their own saying), are edified thereby.&nbsp;
+Besides, when I see that the Lord, through grace, hath in some measure
+blessed my labour, I dare not but exercise that gift which God hath
+given me for the good of the people.&nbsp; And I said further, that
+I would willingly speak in public if I might.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; He said, that I might come to the public assemblies
+and hear.&nbsp; What though you do not preach? you may hear.&nbsp; Do
+not think yourself so well enlightened, and that you have received a
+gift so far above others, but that you may hear other men preach.&nbsp;
+Or to that purpose.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I told him, I was as willing to be taught as to give
+instruction, and I looked upon it as my duty to do both; for, said I,
+a man that is a teacher, he himself may learn also from another that
+teacheth, as the apostle saith, <i>We may all prophesy one by one, that
+all may learn</i>.&nbsp; 1 Cor. xiv. 31.&nbsp; That is, every man that
+hath received a gift from God, he may dispense it, that others may be
+comforted; and when he hath done, he may hear and learn, and be comforted
+himself of others.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; But, said he, what if you should forbear awhile,
+and sit still, till you see further how things will go?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; Sir, said I, <i>Wickliffe</i> saith, that he which
+leaveth off preaching and hearing of the Word of God for fear of excommunication
+of men, he is already excommunicated of God, and shall in the day of
+judgment be counted a traitor to Christ.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; Ay, saith he, they that do not hear shall be so counted
+indeed; do you, therefore, hear?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; But, Sir, said I, he saith, he that shall leave off
+either preaching or hearing, etc.&nbsp; That is, if he hath received
+a gift for edification, it is his sin, if he doth not lay it out in
+a way of exhortation and counsel, according to the proportion of his
+gift; as well as to spend his time altogether in hearing others preach.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; But, said he, how shall we know that you have received
+a gift?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; Said I, Let any man hear and search, and prove the
+doctrine by the Bible.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; But will you be willing, said he, that two indifferent
+persons shall determine the case; and will you stand by their judgment?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, Are they infallible?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; He said, No.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; Then, said I, it is possible my judgment may be as
+good as theirs.&nbsp; But yet I will pass by either, and in this matter
+be judged by the Scriptures; I am sure that is infallible, and cannot
+err.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; But, said he, who shall be judge between you, for
+you take the Scriptures one way, and they another?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said the Scripture should: and that by comparing
+one Scripture with another; for that will open itself, if it be rightly
+compared.&nbsp; As for instance, if under the different apprehensions
+of the word <i>Mediator</i>, you would know the truth of it, the Scriptures
+open it, and tell us that he that is a mediator must take up the business
+between two, and a mediator is not a mediator of one, - <i>but God is
+one, and there is one Mediator</i> <i>between God and men, even the
+man Christ Jesus</i>.&nbsp; Gal. iii. 20; 1 Tim. ii. 5.&nbsp; So likewise
+the Scripture calleth Christ a <i>complete</i>, or perfect, or able
+<i>high</i> <i>priest</i>.&nbsp; That is opened in that He is called
+man, and also God.&nbsp; His blood also is discovered to be effectually
+efficacious by the same things.&nbsp; So the Scripture, as touching
+the matter of meeting together, etc., doth likewise sufficiently open
+itself and discover its meaning.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; But are you willing, said he, to stand to the judgment
+of the church?<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; Yes, Sir, said I, to the approbation of the church
+of God; (the church&rsquo;s judgment is best expressed in Scripture).&nbsp;
+We had much other discourse which I cannot well remember, about the
+laws of the nation, and submission to governments; to which I did tell
+him, that I did look upon myself as bound in conscience to walk according
+to all righteous laws, and that, whether there was a king or no; and
+if I did any thing that was contrary, I did hold it my duty to bear
+patiently the penalty of the law, that was provided against such offenders;
+with many more words to the like effect.&nbsp; And said, moreover, that
+to cut off all occasions of suspicion from any, as touching the harmlessness
+of my doctrine in private, I would willingly take the pains to give
+any one the notes of all my sermons; for I do sincerely desire to live
+quietly in my country, and to submit to the present authority.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; Well, neighbour <i>Bunyan</i>, said he, but indeed
+I would wish you seriously to consider of these things, between this
+and the quarter-sessions, and to submit yourself.&nbsp; You may do much
+good if you continue still in the land; but alas, what benefit will
+it be to your friends, or what good can you do to them, if you should
+be sent away beyond the seas into <i>Spain</i>, or <i>Constantinople</i>,
+or some other remote part of the world?&nbsp; Pray be ruled.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Jailor</i>.&nbsp; Indeed, Sir, I hope he will be ruled.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I shall desire, said I, in all honesty to behave myself
+in the nation, whilst I am in it.&nbsp; And if I must be so dealt withal,
+as you say, I hope God will help me to bear what they shall lay upon
+me.&nbsp; I know no evil that I have done in this matter, to be so used.&nbsp;
+I speak as in the presence of God.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; You know, saith he, that the Scripture saith, <i>the
+powers that be, are ordained of God.<br>
+<br>
+Bun</i>.&nbsp; I said, Yes, and that I was to submit to the King as
+supreme, and also to the governors, as to them who are sent by Him.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Cobb</i>.&nbsp; Well then, said he, the King then commands you, that
+you should not have any private meetings; because it is against his
+law, and he is ordained of God, therefore you should not have any.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Bun</i>.&nbsp; I told him that <i>Paul</i> did own the powers that
+were in his day, to be of God; and yet he was often in prison under
+them for all that.&nbsp; And also, though <i>Jesus Christ</i> told<i>
+Pilate</i>, that He had no power against him, but of God, yet He died
+under the same <i>Pilate</i>; and yet, said I, I hope you will not say
+that either <i>Paul</i>, or Christ, were such as did deny magistracy,
+and so sinned against God in slighting the ordinance.&nbsp; Sir, said
+I, the law hath provided two ways of obeying: the one to do that which
+I, in my conscience, do believe that I am bound to do, actively; and
+where I cannot obey actively, there I am willing to lie down, and to
+suffer what they shall do unto me.&nbsp; At this he sat still, and said
+no more; which when he had done, I did thank him for his civil and meek
+discoursing with me; and so we parted.<br>
+<br>
+O! that we might meet in heaven!<br>
+<br>
+Farewell.&nbsp; J. B.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<i>Here followeth a discourse between my Wife and the Judges, with others,
+touching my Deliverance at the Assizes following; the which I took from
+her own Mouth.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+</i>After that I had received this sentence of banishing, or hanging,
+from them, and after the former admonition, touching the determination
+of the justices if I did not recant; just when the time drew nigh, in
+which I should have abjured, or have done worse (as Mr Cobb told me),
+came the time in which the King was to be crowned.&nbsp; Now, at the
+coronation of kings, there is usually a releasement of divers prisoners,
+by virtue of his coronation; in which privilege also I should have had
+my share; but that they took me for a convicted person, and therefore,
+unless I sued out a pardon (as they called it), I could have no benefit
+thereby, notwithstanding, yet, forasmuch as the coronation proclamation
+did give liberty, from the day the King was crowned, to that day twelvemonth,
+to sue them out; therefore, though they would not let me out of prison,
+as they let out thousands, yet they could not meddle with me, as touching
+the execution of their sentence; because of the liberty offered for
+the suing out of pardons.&nbsp; Whereupon I continued in prison till
+the next assizes, which are called <i>Midsummer assizes</i>, being then
+kept in <i>August</i>, 1661.<br>
+<br>
+Now, at that assizes, because I would not leave any possible means unattempted
+that might be lawful, I did, by my wife, present a petition to the judges
+three times, that I might be heard, and that they would impartially
+take my case into consideration.<br>
+<br>
+The first time my wife went, she presented it to Judge <i>Hale</i>,
+who very mildly received it at her hand, telling her that he would do
+her and me the best good he could; but he feared, he said, he could
+do none.&nbsp; The next day, again, lest they should, through the multitude
+of business, forget me, we did throw another petition into the coach
+to Judge <i>Twisdon</i>; who, when he had seen it, snapt her up, and
+angrily told her that I was a convicted person, and could not be released,
+unless I would promise to preach no more, etc.<br>
+<br>
+Well, after this, she yet again presented another to judge Hale, as
+he sat on the bench, who, as it seemed, was willing to give her audience.&nbsp;
+Only Justice <i>Chester</i> being present, stept up and said, that I
+was convicted in the court, and that I was a hot-spirited fellow (or
+words to that purpose), whereat he waived it, and did not meddle therewith.&nbsp;
+But yet, my wife being encouraged by the high-sheriff, did venture once
+more into their presence (as the poor widow did before the unjust judge)
+to try what she could do with them for my liberty, before they went
+forth of the town.&nbsp; The place where she went to them, was to the
+<i>Swan-chamber</i>, where the two judges, and many justices and gentry
+of the country, was in company together.&nbsp; She then coming into
+the chamber with a bashed face, and a trembling heart, began her errand
+to them in this manner:-<br>
+<br>
+<i>Woman</i>.&nbsp; My lord (directing herself to judge Hale), I make
+bold to come once again to your Lordship, to know what may be done with
+my husband.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Judge Hale</i>.&nbsp; To whom he said, Woman, I told thee before
+I could do thee no good; because they have taken that for a conviction
+which thy husband spoke at the sessions: and unless there be something
+done to undo that, I can do thee no good.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Woman</i>.&nbsp; My lord, said she, he is kept unlawfully in prison;
+they clapped him up before there was any proclamation against the meetings;
+the indictment also is false.&nbsp; Besides, they never asked him whether
+he was guilty or no; neither did he confess the indictment.<br>
+<br>
+<i>One of the Justices</i>.&nbsp; Then one of the justices that stood
+by, whom she knew not, said, My Lord, he was lawfully convicted.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wom</i>.&nbsp; It is false, said she; for when they said to him,
+Do you confess the indictment? he said only this, that he had been at
+several meetings, both where there were preaching the Word, and prayer,
+and that they had God&rsquo;s presence among them.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Judge Twisdon</i>.&nbsp; Whereat Judge <i>Twisdon</i> answered very
+angrily, saying, What, you think we can do what we list; your husband
+is a breaker of the peace, and is convicted by the law, etc.&nbsp; Whereupon
+Judge <i>Hale</i> called for the Statute Book.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wom</i>.&nbsp; But, said she, my lord, he was not lawfully convicted.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Chester</i>.&nbsp; Then Justice <i>Chester</i> said, My lord, he
+was lawfully convicted.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wom</i>.&nbsp; It is false, said she; it was but a word of discourse
+that they took for a conviction (as you heard before).<br>
+<br>
+<i>Chest</i>.&nbsp; But it is recorded, woman; it is recorded, said
+Justice <i>Chester</i>; as if it must be of necessity true, because
+it was recorded.&nbsp; With which words he often endeavoured to stop
+her mouth, having no other argument to convince her, but it is recorded,
+it is recorded.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wom</i>.&nbsp; My Lord, said she, I was a while since at <i>London</i>,
+to see if I could get my husband&rsquo;s liberty; and there I spoke
+with my lord <i>Barkwood</i>, one of the House of Lords, to whom I delivered
+a petition, who took it of me and presented it to some of the rest of
+the House of Lords, for my husband&rsquo;s releasement; who, when they
+had seen it, they said, that they could not release him, but had committed
+his releasement to the judges, at the next assizes.&nbsp; This he told
+me; and now I am come to you to see if any thing may be done in this
+business, and you give neither releasement nor relief.&nbsp; To which
+they gave her no answer, but made as if they heard her not.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Chest</i>.&nbsp; Only Justice <i>Chester</i> was often up with this,
+- He is convicted, and it is recorded.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wom</i>.&nbsp; If it be, it is false, said she.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Chest</i>.&nbsp; My lord, said Justice <i>Chester</i>, he is a pestilent
+fellow, there is not such a fellow in the country again.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Twis</i>.&nbsp; What, will your husband leave preaching?&nbsp; If
+he will do so, then send for him.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wom</i>.&nbsp; My lord, said she, he dares not leave preaching as
+long as he can speak.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Twis</i>.&nbsp; See here, what should we talk any more about such
+a fellow?&nbsp; Must he do what he lists?&nbsp; He is a breaker of the
+peace.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wom</i>.&nbsp; She told him again, that he desired to live peaceably,
+and to follow his calling, that his family might be maintained; and
+moreover, said, My Lord, I have four small children, that cannot help
+themselves, one of which is blind, and have nothing to live upon, but
+the charity of good people.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Hale</i>.&nbsp; Hast thou four children? said Judge Hale; thou art
+but a young woman to have four children.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wom</i>.&nbsp; My lord, said she, I am but mother-in-law to them,
+having not been married to him yet full two years.&nbsp; Indeed, I was
+with child when my husband was first apprehended; but being young, and
+unaccustomed to such things, said she, I being smayed at the news, fell
+into labour, and so continued for eight days, and then was delivered,
+but my child died.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Hale</i>.&nbsp; Whereat, he looking very soberly on the matter, said,
+Alas, poor woman!<br>
+<br>
+<i>Twis</i>.&nbsp; But Judge <i>Twisdon</i> told her, that she made
+poverty her cloak; and said, moreover, that he understood I was maintained
+better by running up and down a preaching, than by following my calling.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Hale</i>.&nbsp; What is his calling? said Judge Hale.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Answer</i>.&nbsp; Then some of the company that stood by, said, A
+tinker, my lord.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wom</i>.&nbsp; Yes, said she; and because he is a tinker, and a poor
+man, therefore he is despised, and cannot have justice.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Hale</i>.&nbsp; Then Judge <i>Hale</i> answered very mildly, saying,
+I tell thee, woman, seeing it is so, that they have taken what thy husband
+spake for a conviction; thou must either apply thyself to the King,
+or sue out his pardon, or get a writ of error.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Chest</i>.&nbsp; But when Justice <i>Chester</i> heard him give her
+this counsel; and especially (as she supposed) because he spoke of a
+writ of error, he chafed, and seemed to be very much offended; saying,
+My lord, he will preach and do what he lists.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wom</i>.&nbsp; He preacheth nothing but the Word of God, said she.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Twis</i>.&nbsp; He preach the Word of God! said Twisdon; and withal,
+she thought he would have struck her; he runneth up and down, and doth
+harm.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wom</i>.&nbsp; No, my lord, said she, it is not so; God hath owned
+him, and done much good by him.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Twis</i>.&nbsp; God! said he, his doctrine is the doctrine of the
+devil.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wom</i>.&nbsp; My lord, said she, when the righteous Judge shall
+appear, it will be known that his doctrine is not the doctrine of the
+devil.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Twis</i>.&nbsp; My lord, said he, to Judge Hale, do not mind her,
+but send her away.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Hale</i>.&nbsp; Then said Judge Hale, I am sorry, woman, that I can
+do thee no good; thou must do one of those three things aforesaid, namely,
+either to apply thyself to the King, or sue out his pardon, or get a
+writ of error; but a writ of error will be cheapest.<br>
+<br>
+<i>Wom</i>.&nbsp; At which Chester again seemed to be in a chafe, and
+put off his hat, and as she thought, scratched his head for anger: but
+when I saw, said she, that there was no prevailing to have my husband
+sent for, though I often desired them that they would send for him,
+that he might speak for himself; telling them, that he could give them
+better satisfaction than I could, in what they demanded of him, with
+several other things, which now I forget; only this I remember, that
+though I was somewhat timorous at my first entrance into the chamber,
+yet before I went out, I could not but break forth into tears, not so
+much because they were so hard-hearted against me, and my husband, but
+to think what a sad account such poor creatures will have to give at
+the coming of the Lord, when they shall there answer for all things
+whatsoever they have done in the body, whether it be good, or whether
+it be bad.<br>
+<br>
+So, when I departed from them, the book of statutes was brought, but
+what they said of it I know nothing at all, neither did I hear any more
+from them.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<i>Some Carriages of the Adversaries of God&rsquo;s Truth with me at
+the next Assizes, which was on the</i> 19<i>th of the first month</i>,
+1662.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+I shall pass by what befell between these two assizes, how I had, by
+my jailor, some liberty granted me, more than at the first, and how
+I followed my wonted course of preaching, taking all occasions that
+were put into my hand to visit the people of God; exhorting them to
+be steadfast in the faith of Jesus Christ, and to take heed that they
+touched not the Common Prayer, etc., but to mind the Word of God, which
+giveth direction to Christians in every point, being able to make the
+man of God perfect in all things through faith in Jesus Christ, and
+thoroughly to furnish him unto all good works.&nbsp; 2 Tim. iii. 17.&nbsp;
+Also how I having, I say, somewhat more liberty, did go to see the Christians
+at <i>London</i>; which my enemies hearing of, were so angry, that they
+had almost cast my jailor out of his place, threatening to indict him,
+and to do what they could against him.&nbsp; They charged me also, that
+I went thither to plot and raise division, and make insurrection, which,
+God knows, was a slander; whereupon my liberty was more straitened than
+it was before; so that I must not now look out of the door.&nbsp; Well,
+when the next sessions came, which was about the 10th of the 11th month
+(1661), I did expect to have been very roundly dealt withal; but they
+passed me by, and would not call me, so that I rested till the assizes,
+which was held the 19th of the first month (1662) following; and when
+they came, because I had a desire to come before the judge, I desired
+my jailor to put my name into the calendar among the felons, and made
+friends of the judge and high-sheriff, who promised that I should be
+called: so that I thought what I had done might have been effectual
+for the obtaining of my desire: but all was in vain; for when the assizes
+came, though my name was in the calendar, and also though both the judge
+and sheriff had promised that I should appear before them, yet the justices
+and the clerk of the peace, did so work it about, that I, notwithstanding,
+was deferred, and was not suffered to appear: and although I say, I
+do not know of all their carriages towards me, yet this I know, that
+the clerk of the peace (Mr Cobb) did discover himself to be one of my
+greatest opposers: for, first he came to my jailor and told him that
+I must not go down before the judge, and therefore must not be put into
+the calendar; to whom my jailor said, that my name was in already.&nbsp;
+He bid him put it out again; my jailor told him that he could not: for
+he had given the judge a calendar with my name in it, and also the sheriff
+another.&nbsp; At which he was very much displeased, and desired to
+see that calendar that was yet in my jailor&rsquo;s hand, who, when
+he had given it him, he looked on it, and said it was a false calendar;
+he also took the calendar and blotted out my accusation, as my jailor
+had written it (which accusation I cannot tell what it was, because
+it was so blotted out), and he himself put in words to this purpose:
+That John Bunyan was committed to prison; being lawfully convicted for
+upholding of unlawful meetings and conventicles, etc.&nbsp; But yet
+for all this, fearing that what he had done, unless he added thereto,
+it would not do, he first ran to the clerk of the assizes; then to the
+justices, and afterwards, because he would not leave any means unattempted
+to hinder me, he came again to my jailor, and told him, that if I did
+go down before the judge, and was released, he would make him pay my
+fees, which he said was due to him; and further, told him, that he would
+complain of him at the next quarter sessions for making of false calendars,
+though my jailor himself, as I afterwards learned, had put in my accusation
+worse than in itself it was by far.&nbsp; And thus was I hindered and
+prevented at that time also from appearing before the judge: and left
+in prison.<br>
+<br>
+Farewell.<br>
+<br>
+JOHN BUNYAN.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<i>A Continuation of</i> Mr BUNYAN&rsquo;S LIFE; <i>beginning where
+he left off, and concluding with the Time and Manner of his Death and
+Burial: together with his true Character, etc.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+</i>Reader, the painful and industrious author of this book, has already
+given you a faithful and very moving relation of the beginning and middle
+of the days of his pilgrimage on earth; and since there yet remains
+somewhat worthy of notice and regard, which occurred in the last scene
+of his life, the which, for want of time, or fear, some over-censorious
+people should impute it to him as an earnest coveting of praise from
+men, he has not left behind him in writing.&nbsp; Wherefore, as a true
+friend, and long acquaintance of Mr <i>Bunyan&rsquo;s</i> that his good
+end may be known, as well as his evil beginning, I have taken upon me,
+from my knowledge, and the best account given by other of his friends,
+to piece this to the thread too soon broke off, and so lengthen it out
+to his entering upon eternity.<br>
+<br>
+He has told you at large, of his birth and education; the evil habits
+and corruptions of his youth; the temptations he struggled and conflicted
+so frequently with, the mercies, comforts, and deliverances he found,
+how he came to take upon him the preaching of the Gospel; the slanders,
+reproaches and imprisonments that attended him, and the progress he
+notwithstanding made (by the assistance of God&rsquo;s grace) no doubt
+to the saving of many souls: therefore take these things, as he himself
+hath methodically laid them down in the words of verity; and so I pass
+on to what remains.<br>
+<br>
+After his being freed from his twelve years&rsquo; imprisonment and
+upwards, for nonconformity, wherein he had time to furnish the world
+with sundry good books, etc., and by his patience, to move <i>Dr Barlow</i>,
+the then Bishop of <i>Lincoln</i>, and other church-men, to pity his
+hard and unreasonable sufferings, so far as to stand very much his friends,
+in procuring his enlargement, or there perhaps he had died, by the noisomeness
+and ill usage of the place.&nbsp; Being now, I say, again at liberty,
+and having through mercy shaken off his bodily fetters, - for those
+upon his soul were broken before by the abounding grace that filled
+his heart, - he went to visit those that had been a comfort to him in
+his tribulation, with a Christian-like acknowledgment of their kindness
+and enlargement of charity; giving encouragement by his example, if
+it happened to be their hard haps to fall into affliction or trouble,
+then to suffer patiently for the sake of a good conscience, and for
+the love of God in Jesus Christ towards their souls, and by many cordial
+persuasions, supported some whose spirits began to sink low, through
+the fear of danger that threatened their worldly concernment, so that
+the people found a wonderful consolation in his discourse and admonitions.<br>
+<br>
+As often as opportunity would admit, he gathered them together (though
+the law was then in force against meetings) in convenient places, and
+fed them with the sincere milk of the Word, that they might grow up
+in grace thereby.&nbsp; To such as were anywhere taken and imprisoned
+upon these accounts, he made it another part of his business to extend
+his charity, and gather relief for such of them as wanted.<br>
+<br>
+He took great care to visit the sick, and strengthen them against the
+suggestions of the tempter, which at such times are very prevalent;
+so that they had cause for ever to bless God, Who had put it into his
+heart, at such a time, to rescue them from the power of the roaring
+lion, who sought to devour them; nor did he spare any pains or labour
+in travel, though to remote counties, where he knew or imagined any
+people might stand in need of his assistance; insomuch that some, by
+these visitations that he made, which was two or three every year (some,
+though in a jeering manner no doubt, gave him the epithet of Bishop
+<i>Bunyan</i>) whilst others envied him for his so earnestly labouring
+in Christ&rsquo;s vineyard; yet the seed of the Word he (all this while)
+sowed in the hearts of his congregation, watered with the grace of God,
+brought forth in abundance, in bringing in disciples to the church of
+Christ.<br>
+<br>
+Another part of his time is spent in reconciling differences, by which
+he hindered many mischiefs, and saved some families from ruin, and in
+such fallings-out he was uneasy, till he found a means to labour a reconciliation,
+and become a peace-maker, on whom a blessing is promised in holy writ;
+and indeed in doing this good office, he may be said to sum up his days,
+it being the last undertaking of his life, as will appear in the close
+of this paper.<br>
+<br>
+When in the late reign, liberty of conscience was unexpectedly given
+and indulged to dissenters of all persuasions, his piercing wit penetrated
+the veil, and found that it was not for the dissenters&rsquo; sakes
+they were so suddenly freed from the hard prosecutions that had long
+lain heavy upon them, and set in a manner, on an equal foot with the
+Church of <i>England</i>, which the papists were undermining, and about
+to subvert: he foresaw all the advantages that could have redounded
+to the dissenters would have been no more than what <i>Polyphemus</i>,
+the monstrous giant of <i>Sicily</i>, would have allowed <i>Ulysses,
+viz</i>.: That he would eat his men first, and do him the favour of
+being eaten last: for although Mr <i>Bunyan</i>, following the examples
+of others, did lay hold of this liberty, as an acceptable thing in itself,
+knowing God is the only Lord of conscience, and that it is good at all
+times to do according to the dictates of a good conscience, and that
+the preaching the glad tidings of the Gospel is beautiful in the preacher;
+yet in all this he moved with caution and a holy fear, earnestly praying
+for the averting impending judgments, which he saw, like a black tempest,
+hanging over our heads for our sins, and ready to break in upon us,
+and that the <i>Ninevites&rsquo;</i> remedy was now highly necessary:
+hereupon he gathered his congregation at <i>Bedford</i>, where he mostly
+lived, and had lived and spent the greatest part of his life; and there
+being no convenient place to be had for the entertainment of so great
+a confluence of people as followed him upon the account of his teaching,
+he consulted with them for the building of a meeting-house, to which
+they made their voluntary contributions with all cheerfulness and alacrity;
+and the first time he appeared there to edify, the place was so thronged,
+that many was constrained to stay without, though the house was very
+spacious, every one striving to partake of his instructions, that were
+of his persuasion, and show their good-will towards him, by being present
+at the opening of the place; and here he lived in much peace and quiet
+of mind, contenting himself with that little God had bestowed upon him,
+and sequestering himself from all secular employments, to follow that
+of his call to the ministry; for as God said to <i>Moses</i>, He that
+made the lips and heart, can give eloquence and wisdom, without extraordinary
+acquirements in an university.<br>
+<br>
+During these things, there were regulators sent into all cities and
+towns corporate, to new model the government in the magistracy, etc.,
+by turning out some, and putting in others: against this Mr <i>Bunyan</i>
+expressed his zeal with some weariness, as foreseeing the bad consequence
+that would attend it, and laboured with his congregation to prevent
+their being imposed on in this kind; and when a great man in those days,
+coming to <i>Bedford</i> upon some such errand, sent for him, as &rsquo;tis
+supposed, to give him a place of public trust, he would by no means
+come at him, but sent his excuse.<br>
+<br>
+When he was at leisure from writing and teaching, he often came up to
+<i>London</i>, and there went among the congregations of the non-conformists,
+and used his talent to the great good-liking of the hearers; and even
+some to whom he had been mis-represented, upon the account of his education,
+were convinced of his worth and knowledge in sacred things, as perceiving
+him to be a man of round judgment, delivering himself plainly and powerfully;
+insomuch that many, who came mere spectators for novelty sake rather
+than to edify and be improved, went away well satisfied with what they
+heard, and wondered, as the Jews did at the Apostles, <i>viz</i>.: Whence
+this man should have these things; perhaps not considering that God
+more immediately assists those that make it their business industriously
+and cheerfully to labour in His vineyard.<br>
+<br>
+Thus he spent his latter years in imitation of his great Lord and Master,
+the ever-blessed Jesus; he went about doing good, so that the most prying
+critic, or even Malice herself, is defied to find, even upon the narrowest
+search or observation, any sully or stain upon his reputation, with
+which he may be justly charged; and this we note, as a challenge to
+those that have the least regard for him, or them of his persuasion,
+and have one way or other appeared in the front of those that oppressed
+him; and for the turning whose hearts, in obedience to the commission
+and commandment given him of God, he frequently prayed, and sometimes
+sought a blessing for them, even with tears, the effects of which, they
+may, peradventure, though undeservedly, have found in their persons,
+friends, relations, or estates; for God will hear the prayer of the
+faithful, and answer them, even for them that vex them, as it happened
+in the case of <i>Job&rsquo;s</i> praying for the three persons that
+had been grievous in their reproach against him, even in the day of
+his sorrow.<br>
+<br>
+But yet let me come a little nearer to particulars and periods of time,
+for the better refreshing the memories of those that knew his labour
+and suffering, and for the satisfaction of all that shall read this
+book.<br>
+<br>
+After he was sensibly convicted of the wicked state of his life, and
+converted, he was baptized into the congregation, and admitted a member
+thereof, <i>viz</i>., in the year 1655, and became speedily a very zealous
+professor; but upon the return of King <i>Charles</i> to the crown in
+1660, he was the 12th of <i>November</i> taken, as he was edifying some
+good people that were got together to hear the word, and confined in
+<i>Bedford</i> jail for the space of six years, till the act of Indulgence
+to dissenters being allowed, he obtained his freedom, by the intercession
+of some in trust and power, that took pity on his sufferings; but within
+six years afterwards he was again taken up, <i>viz</i>., in the year
+1666, and was then confined for six years more, when even the jailor
+took such pity of his rigorous sufferings, that he did as the Egyptian
+jailor did to <i>Joseph</i>, put all the care and trust in his hand:
+When he was taken this last time, he was preaching on these words, viz.:<i>
+Dost</i> <i>thou believe the Son of God</i>?&nbsp; And this imprisonment
+continued six years, and when this was over, another short affliction,
+which was an imprisonment of half a year, fell to his share.&nbsp; During
+these confinements he wrote the following books, viz.: <i>Of Prayer
+by the Spirit: The Holy City&rsquo;s Resurrection: Grace Abounding:
+Pilgrim&rsquo;s Progress</i>, the first part.<br>
+<br>
+In the last year of his twelve years&rsquo; imprisonment, the pastor
+of the congregation at <i>Bedford</i> died, and he was chosen to that
+care of souls, on the 12th of <i>December</i> 1671.&nbsp; And in this
+his charge, he often had disputes with scholars that came to oppose
+him, as supposing him an ignorant person, and though he argued plainly,
+and by Scripture, without phrases and logical expressions, yet he nonplussed
+one who came to oppose him in his congregation, by demanding, Whether
+or no we had the true copies of the original Scriptures; and another,
+when he was preaching, accused him of uncharitableness, for saying,
+<i>It was very hard for most</i> <i>to be saved</i>; saying, by that
+he went about to exclude most of his congregation; but he confuted him,
+and put him to silence with the parable of the stony ground, and other
+texts out of the 13th chapter of <i>St Matthew</i>, in our Saviour&rsquo;s
+sermon out of a ship; all his methods being to keep close to the Scriptures,
+and what he found not warranted there, himself would not warrant nor
+determine, unless in such cases as were plain, wherein no doubts or
+scruples did arise.<br>
+<br>
+But not to make any further mention of this kind, it is well known that
+this person managed all his affairs with such exactness, as if he had
+made it his study, above all other things, not to give occasion of offence,
+but rather suffer many inconveniences, to avoid being never heard to
+reproach or revile any, what injury soever he received, but rather to
+rebuke those that did; and as it was in his conversation, so it is manifested
+in those books he has caused to be published to the world; where like
+the archangel disputing with Satan about the body of <i>Moses</i>, as
+we find it in the epistle of <i>St Jude</i>, brings no railing accusation
+(but leaves the rebukers, those that persecuted him) to the Lord.<br>
+<br>
+In his family he kept up a very strict discipline in prayer and exhortation;
+being in this like <i>Joshua</i>, as the good man expresses it, viz.,
+<i>Whatsoever others did, as for me</i> <i>and my house, we will serve
+the Lord</i>: and indeed a blessing waited on his labours and endeavours,
+so that his wife, as the Psalmist says, <i>was like a</i> <i>pleasant
+vine upon the walls of his house, and his</i> <i>children like olive
+branches round his table; for so</i> <i>shall it be with the man that
+fears the Lord</i>, and though by reason of the many losses he sustained
+by imprisonment and spoil, of his chargeable sickness, etc., his earthly
+treasure swelled not to excess; he always had sufficient to live decently
+and creditably, and with that he had the greatest of all treasures,
+which is content; for as the wise man says, <i>That is</i> <i>a continual
+feast.<br>
+<br>
+</i>But where content dwells, even a poor cottage is a kingly palace,
+and this happiness he had all his life long; not so much minding this
+world, as knowing he was here as a pilgrim and stranger, and had no
+tarrying city, but looked for one made with hands eternal in the highest
+heavens: but at length was worn out with sufferings, age, and often
+teaching, the day of his dissolution drew near, and death, that unlocks
+the prison of the soul, to enlarge it for a more glorious mansion, put
+a stop to his acting his part on the stage of mortality; heaven, like
+earthly princes, when it threatens war, being always so kind as to call
+home its ambassadors before it be denounced, and even the last act or
+undertaking of his, was a labour of love and charity; for it so falling
+out that a young gentleman, a neighbour of Mr <i>Bunyan&rsquo;s</i>,
+happening into the displeasure of his father, and being much troubled
+in mind upon that account, and also for that he heard his father purposed
+to disinherit him, or otherwise deprive him of what he had to leave;
+he pitched upon Mr <i>Bunyan</i> as a fit man to make way for his submission,
+and prepare his father&rsquo;s mind to receive him; and he, as willing
+to do any good office, as it could be requested, as readily undertook
+it; and so riding to <i>Reading</i> in <i>Berkshire</i>, he then there
+used such pressing arguments and reasons against anger and passion,
+as also for love and reconciliation, that the father was mollified,
+and his bowels yearned to his returning son.<br>
+<br>
+But Mr <i>Bunyan</i>, after he had disposed all things to the best for
+accommodation, returning to <i>London</i>, and being overtaken with
+excessive rains, coming to his lodgings extremely wet, fell sick of
+a violent fever, which he bore with much constancy and patience, and
+expressed himself as if he desired nothing more than to be dissolved,
+and be with Christ, in that case esteeming death as gain, and life only
+a tedious delaying felicity expected; and finding his vital strength
+decay, having settled his mind and affairs, as well as the shortness
+of time, and the violence of his disease would permit, with a constant
+and christian patience, he resigned his soul into the hands of his most
+merciful Redeemer, following his pilgrim from the City of Destruction,
+to the New <i>Jerusalem</i>; his better part having been all along there,
+in holy contemplation, pantings and breathings after the hidden manna
+and water of life, as by many holy and humble consolations expressed
+in his letters to several persons in prison, and out of prison, too
+many to be inserted at present.&nbsp; He died at the house of one Mr
+<i>Struddock</i>, a grocer, at the Star on <i>Snow Hill</i>, in the
+parish of <i>St Sepulchre&rsquo;s, London</i>, on the 12th of <i>August</i>
+1688, and in the sixtieth year of his age, after ten days&rsquo; sickness;
+and was buried in the new burying place near the Artillery Ground; where
+he sleeps to the morning of the resurrection, in hopes of a glorious
+rising to an incorruptible immortality of joy and happiness; where no
+more trouble and sorrow shall afflict him, but all tears be wiped away;
+when the just shall be incorporated as members of Christ their head,
+and reign with Him as kings and priests for ever.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+A brief Character of <i>Mr</i> JOHN BUNYAN<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+He appeared in countenance to be of a stern and rough temper, but in
+his conversation mild and affable; not given to loquacity or much discourse
+in company, unless some urgent occasion required it; observing never
+to boast of himself or his parts, but rather seem low in his own eyes,
+and submit himself to the judgment of others, abhorring lying and swearing,
+being just in all that lay in his power to his word, not seeming to
+revenge injuries, loving to reconcile differences, and make friendship
+with all; he had a sharp quick eye, accompanied with an excellent discerning
+of persons, being of good judgment and quick wit.&nbsp; As for his person,
+he was tall of stature, strong boned, though not corpulent, somewhat
+of a ruddy face, with sparkling eyes, wearing his hair on his upper
+lip, after the old British fashion; his hair reddish, but in his latter
+days, time had sprinkled it with grey; his nose well set, but not declining
+or bending, and his mouth moderate large; his forehead somewhat high,
+and his habit always plain and modest.&nbsp; And thus have we impartially
+described the internal and external parts of a person, whose death hath
+been much regretted; a person who had tried the smiles and frowns of
+time; not puffed up in prosperity, nor shaken in adversity; always holding
+the golden mean.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+In him at once did three great worthies shine,<br>
+Historian, poet, and a choice divine:<br>
+Then let him rest in undisturbed dust,<br>
+Until the resurrection of the just.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+POSTSCRIPT<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+In this his pilgrimage, God blessed him with four children, one of which,
+named <i>Mary</i>, was blind, and died some years before; his other
+children were <i>Thomas, Joseph</i>, and <i>Sarah</i>; his wife <i>Elizabeth</i>
+having lived to see him overcome his labour and sorrow, and pass from
+this life to receive the reward of his work, long survived him not;
+but in 1692 she died, to follow her faithful pilgrim from this world
+to the other, whither he was gone before her; whilst his works, which
+consist of sixty books, remain for the edifying of the reader, and praise
+of the author.<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+<br>
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, GRACE ABOUNDING ***<br>
+<pre>
+
+******This file should be named gacos10h.htm or gacos10h.zip******
+Corrected EDITIONS of our EBooks get a new NUMBER, gacos11h.htm
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, gacos10ah.htm
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04
+
+Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+ 1 1971 July
+ 10 1991 January
+ 100 1994 January
+ 1000 1997 August
+ 1500 1998 October
+ 2000 1999 December
+ 2500 2000 December
+ 3000 2001 November
+ 4000 2001 October/November
+ 6000 2002 December*
+ 9000 2003 November*
+10000 2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart hart@pobox.com
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+</pre></body>
+</html>